summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/56038-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/56038-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/56038-0.txt7215
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7215 deletions
diff --git a/old/56038-0.txt b/old/56038-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index e9e185f..0000000
--- a/old/56038-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7215 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Port Arthur, by Richard Barry
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: Port Arthur
- A Monster Heroism
-
-Author: Richard Barry
-
-Release Date: November 23, 2017 [EBook #56038]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PORT ARTHUR ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by John Campbell and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
-
- Italic text is denoted by _underscores_.
-
- Some minor changes are noted at the end of the book.
-
-
-
-
-PORT ARTHUR
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: _From a painting by Massanovich_
-
-_From Everybody’s Magazine, by permission_
-
-GOING INTO ACTION
-
-Out from the maize, on a dog trot, springs a battalion, pushing
-across the winnowed terraces, over the stubble. Scientific
-fanatics, they, pressing on up to the griddle of death.]
-
-
-
-
- PORT ARTHUR
-
- A MONSTER
- HEROISM
-
- BY
- RICHARD BARRY
-
- _Illustrations from Photographs
- taken on the field by the Author_
-
- NEW YORK
- MOFFAT, YARD & COMPANY
- 1905
-
-
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1905, BY
- MOFFAT, YARD & COMPANY
-
- _Published April, 1905_
-
-
-
-
- TO
- FREMONT OLDER
-
-
-
-
- Grateful acknowledgment of permission to reprint some of the
- articles and photographs which enter, with additional new
- material, into the redaction of this volume is made to the
- Century Magazine, Everybody’s Magazine, Collier’s Weekly,
- the Saturday Evening Post, the Scientific American, the
- London Fortnightly Review and Westminster Gazette, the Paris
- L’Illustration and Le Monde Illustre, and the London Illustrated
- News, Black and White, Sphere and Graphic, in which journals they
- in part originally appeared. The reproduction of the frontispiece
- in oils by Mazzanovich, redrawn from Mr. Barry’s snapshot on the
- field, is here made by courtesy of Everybody’s Magazine.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- PREFACE
-
- PAGE
- THE SIEGE AT A GLANCE 15
-
-
- INTRODUCTORY
-
- THE INVESTMENT, SIEGE, AND CAPTURE OF PORT ARTHUR 17
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
- THE CITY OF SILENCE 33
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
- THE INVISIBLE ARMY 40
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
- TWO PICTURES OF WAR--A GLANCE BACK 67
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
- THE JAPANESE KITCHENER 81
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
- CAMP 108
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
- 203-METER HILL 118
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
- A SON OF THE SOIL 142
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
- THE BLOODY ANGLE 152
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
- A BATTLE IN THE STORM 164
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
- THE CREMATION OF A GENERAL 183
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
- THE GENERAL’S PET 191
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
- COURTING DEATH UNDER THE FORTS 198
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
- FROM KITTEN TO TIGER 211
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
- SCIENTIFIC FANATICS 234
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
- JAPAN’S GRAND OLD MAN 253
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
- THE COST OF TAKING PORT ARTHUR 276
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
- A CONTEMPORARY EPIC 289
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
- THE NEW SIEGE WARFARE 316
-
-
- EPILOGUE
-
- THE DOWNFALL 339
-
-
-
-
-LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- OPPOSITE
- PAGE
-
- Going into Action. From a Painting by Massanovich.
- Out from the maize, on a dog trot, springs a
- battalion, across the terraces, over the stubble,
- these Scientific Fanatics press on, up the Griddle of
- Death Frontispiece
-
- Richard Barry and Frederick Villiers. They were mess-mates
- during the siege. Mr. Villiers, the veteran
- war artist of seventeen campaigns, was dean of the
- War Correspondents at Port Arthur. The photograph
- shows them before their Dalny home 34
-
- Starting for Port Arthur. Reserve regiment leaving
- Dalny for the firing line, eighteen miles away 46
-
- General Baron Nogi, Commander of the Third Imperial
- Japanese Army, studying the Defenses of Port
- Arthur in his Manchurian Garden in the Willow
- Tree Village 62
-
- General Baron Kodama, Chief of the Japanese Staff,
- standing on his door step 84
-
- Bo-o-om! Discharge of the Japanese 11-inch mortar
- during the Grand Bombardment of October 29th.
- This gun stood a mile and a half from Port Arthur
- and is shown firing into the Two Dragon Redoubt.
- The vibration made a clear photograph impossible 112
-
- The Hyposcope. Lieutenant Oda looking from 203-Meter
- Hill through the hyposcope at the Russian
- fleet in the new harbor at Port Arthur 120
-
- Orphans. Driven from home by shells which killed
- their father and mother, these brothers tramped
- from camp to camp selling eggs 148
-
- Human Barnacles. Clinging to the bases of the
- forts, like barnacles to a ship, these sturdy Japanese
- existed in wretched quarters throughout the summer,
- autumn and half the winter 160
-
- Ammunition for the Front 180
-
- How They Got in. Eighteen miles of these terminal
- trenches were dug through the plain before the
- Russian forts 202
-
- The Last Word. The officer is giving last instructions
- to his men before the Grand Assault of September
- 21st. This photograph was taken in the front
- Parallel, 300 yards from the Cock’s Comb Fort 222
-
- Preparing for Death. A superstition holds that the
- Japanese soldier who dies dirty finds no place among
- the Shinto shades; so, before going into action, every
- soldier changes his linen, as this one is doing 241
-
- A map of Port Arthur. Showing the defenses and
- the direction of the Japanese attack 281
-
- Home. The shack, 800 yards from the firing line,
- occupied for three months by the fighting General
- Oshima, Commander of the Ninth Division 290
-
- Plunder. Showing Adjutant Hori, Secretary to General
- Oshima, standing near plunder taken from the
- captured Turban Fort 290
-
- In action. Loading a 4.7 gun of the ordinary field
- artillery during the assault of September 20th 312
-
- The Osacca Babe. Loading the 11-inch coast defense
- mortar during the general bombardment of October
- 29th, two miles from Port Arthur 332
-
-
-
-
- Cloud girt among her mountains,
- Nippon, in wrath as of old,
- Unleashes her young warrior;
- Lo, the world’s champion behold!
-
- He comes abysmal as chaos,
- A boy with the smile of a girl,
- Tumbles his man with a handshake,
- And spits him up with a twirl.
-
- Nourished on rice and a dewdrop,
- He fans him to sleep with a star,
- Believing the fathers of Nippon
- Created things as they are.
-
- So up and across the short ocean
- He sails to the land of can’t,
- To keep up the name of his fathers
- And smash down the things that shan’t.
-
- Ah! What a freshet of glory
- When into the noisy fray
- Against a shaggy old giant
- Comes this youth asmile and gay!
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-THE SIEGE AT A GLANCE
-
-
-The sea attack on Port Arthur began on February 9th, 1904, at noon.
-The land isolation occurred on May 26th, when the Second Army,
-under General Oku, took Nanshan Hill. Four grand series of Russian
-defenses from Nanshan down the peninsula were then taken by the
-Japanese. The capture of Taikushan on August 9th, of Shokushan
-two days later, and of Takasakiyama the following day, drove the
-Russians into their permanent works. The real siege of Port Arthur
-began, thus, on August 12th, and continued for four months and
-nineteen days.
-
-The failure of the first grand assault, continuing seven days
-from August 19th, forced Nogi and his army to go slowly about the
-terrific job of digging a way into the fortress. In the following
-four months there occurred six more grand assaults, the periods
-between them being occupied in mining, sapping, and engineering.
-What was known as the second assault was made from September 19th
-to 25th; the third from October 29th to November 1st; the fourth
-from November 28th to 30th; the fifth from December 4th to 9th; the
-sixth from December 18th to 20th; the final assault from December
-28th to 31st. The morning of January 1st, 1905, General Stoessel,
-the Russian commander, asked for terms of capitulation, and the
-following day these terms were submitted and ratified.
-
-The grand strategy of the Japanese operations was simple. It
-comprehended one brief design: to demonstrate on the west, where
-203-Meter Hill is, while the infantry and the heavy ordnance
-smashed the Russian right center, where are located the principal
-Russian forts, Keekwan (Cock’s Comb), Ehrlung (Two Dragons), and
-Panlung (Eternal Dragon). Four and a half months of sapping,
-mining, bombarding, and hand-to-hand fighting, than which history
-holds no record of more desperate contest, won the forts of the
-Cock’s Comb and the Two Dragons for the Japanese. The fall of the
-Two Dragons on December 31st brought Stoessel to his knees.
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTORY
-
-THE INVESTMENT, SIEGE, AND CAPTURE OF PORT ARTHUR
-
-
-In all the long history of military exploits, there is not one
-that can compare, in point of difficulties surmounted, with the
-reduction of Port Arthur. That this fortress should have been taken
-by assault entitles the Japanese operations to rank with the finest
-work done by any army in any age; that it should have been taken in
-five months from the day on which the investment was completed (the
-day on which the Russians were driven into their permanent works)
-is an exploit which has never been approached. For Port Arthur’s
-defenses had been laid out on the most modern plan. Nature,
-moreover, has cast the topographical features of the place on lines
-that are admirably suited to defense. The harbor is surrounded by
-two approximately concentric ranges of hills, the crests of which
-are broken by a series of successive conical elevations. The
-engineers took the suggestion thus offered, and ran two concentric
-lines of fortification around the city, building massive masonry
-forts on the highest summits, and connecting them by continuous
-defensive works. The inner line of the forts lay at an average
-distance of one mile from the city, and constituted the main line
-of permanent defense; the outer line, at an average distance of
-a mile and a half from Port Arthur. Beyond these again were the
-semi-permanent defenses. The positions of the various forts were
-chosen in such a relation to each other that they were mutually
-supporting--that is to say, if any one were captured by the enemy,
-it could not be held because it was dominated by the fire from the
-neighboring forts; and, indeed, it often happened that the Japanese
-seized positions from which they were driven in this way.
-
-In the majority of cases the slope of the hills was very steep, and
-what was even worse for the Japanese, smooth and free from cover;
-so that if an attempt were made to rush the works, a charge would
-have to be made over a broad glacis, swept by the shrapnel, machine
-gun, and rifle fire of the defenders. Once across the danger zone,
-the attack was confronted by the massive masonry parapets of the
-fort, over which the survivors, cut down to a mere handful, would
-be powerless to force an entrance.
-
-The defense of Port Arthur, however, did not stop at the outer
-line of fortifications, but extended no less than eighteen miles
-to the northward, to a point where the peninsula on which Port
-Arthur is situated narrows to a width of three miles. Here a range
-of conical hills, not unlike some of those at Port Arthur, reaches
-from sea to sea; and these had been ringed with intrenchments for
-troops and masked (or hidden) emplacements for artillery. Between
-Nanshan and Port Arthur the Russians had built four more lines
-of intrenchments, reaching from sea to sea, all very strong and
-admirably suited for defense. Now it must be borne in mind that all
-this wonderful net-work of fortifications, strong by nature of the
-ground, strong by virtue of the great skill and care with which it
-had been built, was distinguished from all other previous defensive
-works by the fact that in this fortress, for the first time, were
-utilized all those terrible agencies of war which the rapid
-advance of science in the past quarter of a century has rendered
-available. Among these we may mention rapid-fire guns, machine
-guns, smokeless powder, artillery of high velocity and great
-range, high explosive shells, the magazine rifle, the telescopic
-sight giving marvelous accuracy of fire, the range-finder giving
-instantaneously the exact distance of the enemy, the searchlight,
-the telegraph and the telephone, starlight bombs, barbed-wire
-entanglements, and a dozen other inventions, all of which were
-deemed sufficient, when applied to such stupendous fortifications
-as those of Port Arthur, to render them absolutely impregnable.
-
-The Russians believed them to be so--certainly the indomitable
-Stoessel did. And well he might; for there was no record in history
-of any race of fighters, at least in modern times, that could face
-such death-dealing weapons, and not melt away so swiftly before
-their fury as to be swept away in defeat.
-
-But a new type of fighter has arisen, as the sequel was to tell.
-
-On February 8, 1904, the first blow fell upon Port Arthur in that
-famous night attack by the torpedo boats. On February 9th occurred
-the engagement between the remnant of the Russian fleet and the
-Japanese fleet under Admiral Togo which ended in the Russian
-retreat into the harbor and the closing of Port Arthur by sea.
-
-On May 26th the Japanese Second Army, which had been landed at
-Petsewo Bay, attacked the first line of defense at Nanshan,
-eighteen miles north of Port Arthur, and gave an inkling of the
-mettle of the Japanese troops by capturing the position in a
-frontal attack. The Japanese pushed on to Port Arthur and there
-followed, in quick succession, a series of bloody struggles at the
-successive lines of defense in which the Japanese would not be
-denied. The fiercest fight took place at the capture of a double
-height, Kenshan and Weuteughshan, which Stoessel re-attacked
-vainly for three days, losing three times as many men as were lost
-originally in the attempt to hold the position.
-
-On May 29th Dalny was occupied, and became the base of the
-besieging army. A railway runs from Dalny for three miles to a
-junction with the main line from the north to Port Arthur.
-
-On August 9th to 11th the outlying semi-permanent works Taikushan
-and Shokushan, lying about three and one-half miles from Port
-Arthur, were taken, and the Russians driven in to their permanent
-positions.
-
-The army detailed for the capture of Port Arthur was 60,000 strong;
-Stoessel at the date of the battle of Nanshan probably had 35,000
-men.
-
-Encouraged by their uninterrupted success in capturing Russian
-intrenchments by dashing frontal attack, the Japanese, particularly
-after their brilliant success of August 9th to 11th, believed that
-they could storm the main defenses in like manner. They hurled
-themselves against the Russian right center in a furious attack
-upon the line of forts stretching from the railway around the
-easterly side of the town to the sea. For seven days they battled
-furiously. But the wave of conquest that had flowed over four lines
-of defense, broke utterly against the fifth; and after a continuous
-struggle, carried on day and night, beneath sunlight, moon, and
-searchlight, they retired completely baffled, with an awful
-casualty list of 25,000 men.
-
-On September 1st the Japanese, finding that they could not take
-Port Arthur by assault, settled down to reduce it by an engineering
-siege. This latter was carried on by means of “sapping and mining,”
-supported by heavy bombardment, its object being to shake the
-defense by terrific artillery fire, blow up the parapets and
-other defenses by subterranean mines, and capture the fortress by
-fierce assaults delivered from concealed trenches close to the
-fortifications. Sapping and mining may be described as a method
-of attack by tunneling. The Japanese found that they could not
-get into the forts by a rush above ground, so they determined to
-burrow in below ground. The main attack was directed against the
-line of forts to the east of the city, or the Russian right center.
-The first operation was to cut a deep trench, not less than six
-feet in depth and a dozen or more feet in width, roughly parallel
-with the line of forts, and at a distance of about 1,000 yards
-therefrom. From this trench three lines of zigzag trenches were
-dug in the direction of the principal forts of Ehrlung, Keekwan,
-and Panlung. These trenches were about six feet deep (deep enough
-to hide the sappers from view) and eight feet wide (wide enough
-to allow the troops to march to the assault four abreast). The
-zigzag consisted of an alternate approach and parallel, the former
-extending diagonally toward the fortification, the latter parallel
-with it. The angle of the diagonal approaches was always carefully
-mapped out by the engineers, and was so laid with reference to
-the enemy’s forts that it could neither be seen nor reached by
-shell fire. The digging was done chiefly at night, and the soil
-was carried back through the excavated trenches in gabions and on
-stretchers, and dumped out of sight of the enemy. As the parallels
-were advanced across the valley or level spaces, they were roofed
-at intervals, with planks covered with soil and grass, so that as
-the Russians looked out toward the ravine in which the army was
-supposed to be encamped, there was nothing to indicate that the
-enemy was cutting a series of covered roadways, right up to the
-base of the forts themselves. Of course in many cases the trenches
-were located, and desperate night sorties were made in the endeavor
-to break up the work. But it went remorselessly forward. When the
-foot of the fortified slopes was reached, a second great parallel,
-extending around the whole face of the fortified eastern front,
-was cut--this latter for the purpose of assembling the troops for
-the final dash upon the forts. From this parallel the Japanese cut
-tunnels straight through the hills until they found themselves
-immediately below the massive parapets of such forts as they wished
-to reach. Here cross tunnels were cut, parallel with the walls and
-immediately below them, in which tons of dynamite were placed and
-the wires laid ready for the great explosion--much of this being
-done, it must be remembered, entirely unknown to the Russians,
-secure in their great fortifications overhead. The work of the
-sappers and miners was now complete.
-
-It must not be supposed that while this slow work was being carried
-on, the garrison at Port Arthur, or the city itself, or even the
-fleet in the harbor, was being left in peace, or had any respite
-from the harassments of the siege. For as soon as the investment
-was complete, the Japanese erected hidden batteries in various
-carefully-selected positions, until they had no less than 300
-guns trained against the city. All the furious assaults that
-failed so disastrously were preceded by bombardments, the like of
-which had never been witnessed in the history of the world. These
-batteries consisted of regular siege guns of from 5 inches to 6
-inches caliber, a large number of naval guns of 4.7-inch and 6-inch
-caliber, and the regular field ordnance of the three divisions and
-two independent brigades composing the Third Imperial Army.
-
-By far the most formidable pieces used in the bombardment, however,
-were the powerful 11-inch mortars, which were mounted in batteries
-of from two to four in various positions behind the ranges of hills
-which effectually screened the Japanese from Russian observation.
-The pieces are the Japanese latest type of coast-defense mortars,
-such as are used along the Straits of Shimoneseki and about the Bay
-of Yezo. They were brought by sea to Dalny, carried by railroad
-for a distance of fifteen miles to the end of the track, and from
-thence were hauled by hand over special tracks laid direct to the
-emplacements. In some cases, indeed, the guns were dragged on
-rollers through the sand, as many as 800 men being required to
-haul a single mortar; for the mortar barrels, without the carriage,
-weigh eight tons apiece. This task was accomplished under fire, in
-rainy weather, and in the night, to the accompaniment of bursting
-shrapnel and other discouragements which would have daunted a less
-dauntless race. Even when the selected site of the batteries was
-reached, every one of the eighteen mortars had to be placed upon
-a concrete foundation eight feet in depth and eighteen feet in
-diameter. In each case an excavation had to be dug, the concrete
-prepared and rammed into place, the heavy foundation plates,
-traversing racks, and the massive gun carriage, weighing much
-more than the gun itself, erected and adjusted, and the whole of
-the heavy and costly piece put together with the greatest nicety.
-All through the long months in which the sappers and miners were
-cutting their trenches, the engineers were putting in place these
-huge mortars, which were not originally intended, be it remembered,
-for such field operations as these; but were designed for permanent
-sea-coast fortifications around the harbors of Japan.
-
-The mortar itself has a bore of 28 centimeters, or 11 inches.
-The shells are designed to burst on contact. They are loaded
-with a high explosive designed by the Japanese Dr. Shimose, and
-corresponding in its terrific bursting effects to the English
-lyddite, the French melinite, and our own maximite. Each shell
-weighs 500 pounds. Its cost is $175, and the cost of each
-discharge, including that of the impelling power, is about $400.
-During the heavy bombardments, each gun was fired once every eight
-minutes, and as the grand bombardment lasted in every case about
-four hours, the cost for these mortar batteries alone must have
-been over $200,000, and for the whole of the batteries, including
-naval guns, machine guns, etc., the cost of each bombardment was
-approximately half a million dollars. The 11-inch mortar has a
-maximum range, with a moderate degree of elevation, of seven or
-eight miles; but as none of these batteries were more than three
-miles distant from the point of attack, they were fired at angles
-of as great as sixty degrees, the huge shells hurtling high into
-the heavens, passing over two ranges of hills, and falling like
-thunderbolts out of the blue sky, vertically upon the devoted city.
-
-But if the batteries were located behind hills that entirely shut
-out the object of attack from view, how, it will be asked, could
-the guns be aimed with such accuracy, to sink, as they did, a whole
-fleet of warships, one by one? It was in this way: For the attack
-of stationary objects such as forts, docks, buildings, ships at
-anchor, etc., the artillery officers were provided with a map of
-the whole area of bombardment, which was laid out in squares, each
-square having its own number. The Japanese having, at the close
-of the Chinese war, been in possession of Port Arthur themselves,
-and having possessed during the past few years an excellent bureau
-of intelligence, knew the exact location of every building or
-object of importance in and around the city. Consequently, when
-the artillery officers were directed to attack a building in a
-certain square, or a particular fort, they knew exactly what angle
-of elevation to give their gun, and how far to traverse it, so as
-to cause the shell to fall with mathematical accuracy upon the
-particular object to be hit.
-
-The attack upon the warships, however, was another proposition,
-for they could be, and were, shifted, from time to time. To make
-sure of hitting them, it was necessary to have some direct line
-of vision. The Japanese knew that such a line of vision could be
-obtained from the top of a hill to the west of the city known
-as 203-Meter Hill--the Russians knew it, too. Hence that awful
-struggle for possession of this hill, which cost so many thousands
-of lives. The Japanese won the position. When they had taken it,
-they placed observers provided with the hyposcope--a telescope that
-enables the observer to observe the surrounding country with out
-exposing himself above the surrounding parapet--upon the summit,
-in suitable positions, and held the hill with sufficient force to
-prevent its being retaken. The batteries were then trained at the
-individual warships, and the effects of the shells was telephoned
-from 203-Meter Hill to the various batteries, and the errors
-corrected, according as they were long, short, or wide, until the
-huge shells commenced to drop with unerring accuracy down through
-the decks and out through the bottom of the doomed warships. The
-ships tried to escape observation by hiding on the outside of the
-harbor behind the Tiger’s Tail hills, and in a cove behind Golden
-Hill; but there was no escape, and ultimately every ship of the
-squadron was sunk.
-
-That was the beginning of the end. The 11-inch batteries when
-directed at the forts tore gaping holes in the parapets, and
-according to the testimony of General Stoessel, they were simply
-irresistible. One by one, after furious bombardments, the
-walls of the great forts were blown up by the explosion of the
-subterranean mines that had been laid by the sappers and miners,
-and the Japanese massed in readiness for the attack in the inner
-parallels swept in through the wide gaps thus formed, and seized
-the fortifications, from which, a few months before, they had been
-swept back in terrible and crushing defeat.
-
-
-
-
-PORT ARTHUR
-
-
-
-
-Chapter One
-
-THE CITY OF SILENCE
-
-
-Dalny, August 3d: Guns have blown their thunder to us distantly
-all the afternoon. The sounds boom a low thud with monotonous
-distinctness. Lounging on the taffrail of a small cargo steamer in
-Dalny Bay they strike those of us who are innocent of war, who have
-never felt the thrill, the halt and the plunge of battle as tame;
-almost without interest. In a California cottage, a summer’s night,
-a mile from the seashore I have listened before now to the surf
-climb up and lay down upon the beach with the same heavy lust.
-
-This sound has in it, too, something of nature’s immanence and
-majesty; an elemental force of decay and a primal grandeur of
-progress. Yet it is ominously deadly. The sky above is a perfect
-azure, the sea below a perfect turquoise, the town beyond a haze
-of tranquil ocher. We are lying among warships, but they are
-silent. Beyond us a troopship is unloading a thousand conscripts
-for the trenches, but they are silent. The city of Dalny is
-beautiful--and silent. Silence everywhere. Then comes that
-boom--silence--boom--boom--boom! The captain steps up and speaks a
-few words. We begin to realize that we are listening to siege guns
-pounding the life out of a doomed city. The captain waves an arm
-toward a point of land to be seen faintly through a glass. Only
-half a day’s walk that way and beyond--to the southeast--lies Port
-Arthur.
-
-We are ten. Yesterday there landed here eight military
-observers--four British, one Spaniard, one German, one Chilean and
-one American. These eighteen have been assigned by the Japanese
-Government to the army now operating against Port Arthur. The
-eighteen are the only Occidentals who will see the siege.
-
-[Illustration: WAR CORRESPONDENTS
-
-Richard Barry and Frederic Villiers. Mr. Villiers (in
-knickerbockers) the veteran of seventeen campaigns, was Dean of the
-War Correspondents before Port Arthur.]
-
-Four days ago we left Moji in a transport steamer, the _Oyomaru_.
-The ship’s name tells of the trip--“The prosperous ocean
-ship.” We might have come across a millpond so placid was our
-journey. Yesterday afternoon we sighted a line of sand piles and
-verdure-covered rocks rising out of the ocean. We were about to
-steam past when a flash of sunlight, like a gay salute from a boy’s
-pocket mirror, struck our bow. It was the heliograph. The _Oyomaru_
-put to port and slid in under the lee of the islands. As we came up
-an old gray battleship veered on her anchor to give us room and as
-we turned her bows we floated in among the fleet, dragging at its
-chains, steam up, waiting to dash at the word to Port Arthur, four
-miles away.
-
-We were at the Elliot Islands, inhabited by fisher folk and seized
-by the Japanese for a naval base. Around us lay the silence of
-death, though twenty men-of-war were within gun shot. Only the
-spiral upshoot of smoke from fifty stacks and the heave and push
-of tide-driven fighting craft gave evidence of the tensity we were
-in. From the highest hill a thin shaft, like a straw in the wind,
-cut against the sunset. There lay the wireless-telegraph station
-to which are flashed signals from the torpedo craft and cruisers
-guarding the mouth of Port Arthur.
-
-At dawn we left the fleet, silent, with that lazy curl of smoke
-uplifting its ragged fringe. On for five hours we came at ten knots
-until we rounded a cape and turned into Talienwan Bay. In the
-farther curve, as a pebble in a sling, lay Dalny.
-
-“It looks like Greece; the Piraeus with Marathon in the distance,”
-said Frederic Villiers. I thought of another place; San Diego Bay
-with Point Loma curving a crescent out of the Pacific.
-
-The Russians came here to stay; that is plain. We can see miles of
-brick buildings, some five stories high. The great brick chimney
-of an electric light plant towers above the city. The public
-buildings, hospitals, schools and railroad station are as fine as
-those of Los Angeles. Costly villas with spacious grounds, coolie
-covered, stretch back under the hillsides. A zoological garden of
-several dozen acres can be seen off at the left. There are miles
-of new wharves cemented and built with stone. Two piers strike out
-four hundred yards into the harbor, locked down by solid masonry.
-A breakwater half a mile long stretches at our stern.
-
-Ten years ago could the Romanoff seated in the Winter Palace at
-Petersburg, placing a finger on the map of western Asia, as he
-said: “Let there be a Russian city here;”--could he possibly have
-foreseen to-day?--the Russians gone, half of the magnificent
-city burned, the safe and beautiful harbor filled with Japanese
-transports and men-of-war, the railway held for a Japanese line of
-advance and Russian prestige on the Manchurian littoral smashed
-like a rotten egg!
-
-This afternoon we have found how desperate the silence is. For mere
-movement after three days on shipboard and five months solitary
-confinement in Tokyo we asked to launch the ship’s boat and row
-about the harbor. The captain assented. Eight of us got in and
-started off among the transports. Next to us was a hospital ship
-painted white with a green stripe running across her middle like
-an abdominal bandage round an invalid. “Looks as enticing as a
-cocktail before dinner,” said one of the boys. It did have a cool
-glance that must be grateful to a wounded man just in from the
-battlefield. We but turned her bows when we ran into a warship--a
-gunboat of the third class. She was in black, with red stripes
-about her portholes and stanchions. The gun carriages were outlined
-in red--stuff put on to keep off rust. Just beyond the gunboat lay
-a torpedo destroyer--the most devilish craft that floats--long,
-thin, low, with four thick funnels above engines like a bull’s
-lungs.
-
-As we passed the gunboat a bugle piped “to quarters” and several
-officers turned their glasses on us. But on we went, gay with
-the freedom of the lark, and stretching our ship-bound muscles
-against the buffeting of the choppy sea. Yonder lay the torpedo
-boats and brother destroyers and beyond an armored cruiser of the
-second class. The cruiser piped “to quarters” and more glasses were
-leveled on us.
-
-About this time the coxswain turned her nose to the _Oyomaru_, but
-before we got there the ship’s sampan glided alongside, the mate in
-her alive, jabbering Nipponese and gesticulating toward the ship.
-We hurried back.
-
-As we climbed on board Villiers yelled: “You’ve spoiled it now.
-You’ll never see Port Arthur.”
-
-Then we found we had created a sensation--this strange boat manned
-by eight foreigners, appearing in broad afternoon in the harbor
-of the nearest naval base to the scene of the fleet’s activities.
-Two warships had prepared to fire on us at word of command and
-signaling from the fleet to the shore had only found that it was
-“supposed” we were “neutral allies,” but that officially we could
-not be recognized. The captain was reprimanded and we were told to
-keep close to the ship until released. Tokyo had said nothing of us
-to Dalny. To-morrow we will be released. But we will not again go
-about the harbor. We will go on shore. We will have ears and eyes,
-but no legs or tongues.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Two
-
-THE INVISIBLE ARMY
-
-
-Ho-o-zan, (the Phœnix Mountain) three miles from and looking into
-Port Arthur, Sept. 14th: Here we are with the Third Imperial Army
-waiting for Russia’s downfall in the Far East. With her fleet gone,
-Russia’s sea power has vanished. With Kuropatkin smashed it will be
-another year before she can have a great army in the field. So now
-there remains only impregnable Port Arthur to say that Russia but
-eight months ago held all Manchuria.
-
-Ten of us are privileged to follow the fortunes of the army of
-investment. We alone of eighty-four war correspondents who entered
-the field are here to record the details of a siege that promises
-to go down in history with Plevna and Sebastopol. At the present
-time I may tell you only of how the army lives and works, and what
-sensations engulf one in the midst of this elemental contest at
-the apex of a world, where two civilizations are in life and death
-throes.
-
-Impregnable is the word for the line of forts confronting us.
-Military authorities innumerable have predicted it would never
-be taken from a white soldiery, although Japan ten years ago did
-take it, in a single day of fierce assault, from the weakly armed
-and poorly trained Chinese. But through seven years Russia has
-been preparing for what she faces to-day--a great army of veteran
-troops from a warlike nation, equipped for scientific fighting and
-officered by men trained in the best schools in the world. She has
-repaired and rebuilt the old Chinese Wall till it lies across the
-back of the city, from sea to sea, a buttress of protection and
-menace, plentifully loopholed for rifles and hung at intervals,
-like huge fobs on a gigantic chain, with forts. Every natural
-elevation is commanded by a battery, and every weak depression
-built up for similar defense. Six miles from sea to sea, convex
-into the valley, and cutting off the apex of the Liaotung peninsula
-as a conical cake might be cut by a spoon, lies this bristling
-line. Looking at it, and what confronts it from above, this
-appears as grand a battlefield as the mind can conceive.
-
-The mere names of some of the forts bring gleams of the situation.
-To our right, in the center, lie Anzushan and Etzeshan, the Chair
-and Table Mountains. Some giant might hang his legs over Anzushan
-and sup from Etzeshan, but were he built in proportion he would
-be nearly two thousand feet high, for they rise from the valley
-precipitously half that distance. It was here, the key to the
-center, that the Japanese pierced the line ten years ago, but
-they have tried no such move this time; a different foe confronts
-them now. Far beyond the Chair and Table Mountains, the key to
-the outer, we see Golden Mount, the key to the inner defenses, at
-once a sea and land fort. It shines glorious and confident in the
-sunlight, the model of a conventionally built fortification, rising
-square and solid from the hills, buttressed with sod and sand bags
-and parapeted on a bevel.
-
-After all the outer seventeen forts have fallen and after that
-terrible Chinese Wall has been pierced, there still remains Golden
-Mount, the Tiger’s Tail and Liaotishan. Just below Golden Mount,
-to be seen only from a certain angle in the valley in front of
-us, lie the shattered remnant of the Russian fleet--three gray
-old battleships, four tarnished cruisers and a half dozen torpedo
-boats, smashed and done by Togo’s fleet, whose smoke curls
-irregularly over the sky line as it tugs warily there on perpetual
-watch, a watch uninterrupted for seven months, in which the
-monotony has been varied by three great naval battles.
-
-To the right of Golden Mount and still below it lies the new town
-of Port Arthur built by the Russians. Hid behind a hill is the old
-town of frame houses. There is not a living thing to be seen on the
-streets, lying in plain view through a strong glass, as though in
-miniature on the palm of your hand. It is unharmed and spotless,
-seemingly in fresh paint. Four sticks piercing the sky line tell
-of the wireless telegraph station. To the right a huge crane can
-be seen sticking up to indicate the dock yards and a patch of
-blue, landlocked water, the west harbor. Nearest us the arsenal
-and railroad shops are plain. Then comes the railroad mockingly
-deserted in the sunlight. Then a high embankment shuts the view,
-but we know that under the embankment nestles a series of barracks.
-Far out on the plain, between the two armies, and between us on
-the mountain and the Russian forts, two miles off, a lone factory
-chimney up-slants to the blue; though bursting shells have been
-thick about there it is unharmed, and, so far as we can see, Port
-Arthur is unharmed. So far the Japanese have not shelled it at all.
-But we are told the navy has wrecked the Russian quarter. The army
-scorns to destroy the city which now lies at the mercy of its siege
-guns, just as it scorns to starve out the beleaguered garrison. It
-is a civilized game the Japanese are playing, one of strategy and
-force.
-
-Far down in the plain called the Mariner’s, or the Shuishiying
-Valley, a little to the left and back of the lone chimney, is a
-great fort known as the Two Dragons, a most difficult place to take
-because of its long approaches. It is the advance guard of the
-Russian line; only eight hundred yards from the Japanese trenches.
-Far out to the right, resting on the northern arm of Pigeon Bay,
-is a bald-headed peak some eight hundred feet high. This is
-Liaotishan, the extreme left of the Russian position. Behind the
-town are great peaks, the highest hereabouts, and on them, in the
-early morning, four brass cannons can be seen glittering. They are
-thought to be dummy cannon, for they have not yet spoken.
-
-To the left of the town, with its Golden Mount, begin the really
-great forts, scenes of carnage destined for history’s brightest
-page, and about which have taken place the battles I am about
-to describe. The Eternal Dragon and the three batteries of the
-Cock’s Comb are the essential. Far behind this Eternal Dragon and
-the wall, a few hundred yards from the sea, is a wooded driveway,
-leading to a mountain called Wangtai, or “the watch tower.” Up
-this, of an afternoon, a carriage can sometimes be seen drawn by
-white horses. Prisoners tell us it is General Stoessel’s carriage
-and that he thus goes to his headquarters. Why is he not fired
-upon? Because he is out of close rifle range and the Japanese never
-waste a shell on a single man or on even a group.
-
-Occasionally we can see men moving a heavy gun about, or walking in
-squads through the town. The Japanese wait to concentrate their
-fire; they never harass the enemy. On the contrary, the Russians,
-now when they should hoard every shell, waste hundreds each day.
-They will fling a six-inch screamer at a mule or an umbrella, and
-no part of the Japanese rear is safe, though distances are so great
-that the chances of being hit are one in a thousand.
-
-[Illustration: OFF FOR PORT ARTHUR
-
-A reserve regiment leaving Dalny for the firing line eighteen miles
-away.]
-
-All is quiet except that now and then a Russian shell whizzes.
-The sound can no longer be called the “boom of cannon,” so savage
-and rending is the detonation of these mighty modern charges. To
-hear one explode even half a mile off sets every fiber of the
-body in action, so angry is the report. Infantry popping can be
-heard, oftenest in the night, as the outposts come together, or the
-sentries chaff each other by showing dummy heads or arms. But over
-beyond that ragged line we know that twenty thousand men, driven
-into a corner--and what a corner it is!--are fighting like rats
-in a hole, that they are of the same blood that defeated Napoleon
-when on the defense a century ago, the same that half a century
-ago stubbornly contested Sebastopol, the same that a quarter of
-a century ago, at appalling loss of life, reduced the marvelous
-Plevna. They sit thus hunted, at bay, well ammunitioned and
-provisioned, determined to sell every ounce of blood dearly.
-
-To take Port Arthur seems impossible. It takes men drunk with
-victory and strong in ancient might to dare the task. It is only
-looking at what the Japanese have already taken that makes one have
-faith in their ability to do what they are now trying; otherwise,
-looking across at that six-mile line, one would say as he might
-have said of the ridges lying behind us: human energy and prowess
-cannot force them; only madmen would attempt it. But the Japanese
-have already forced at least five positions, seemingly as difficult
-as Port Arthur. First, they took Nanshan, which was even worse than
-this, for the approaches were gradual for two miles, while here
-precipitous heights and deep ravines give shelter. Nanshan the
-Japanese took in a single desperate day; Kenzan, where they had to
-climb hand over hand, they scaled in a night; Witozan, where they
-broke in over parapets built on rocks seven hundred feet above the
-sea, they reduced at high noon; Anshirey, where the road climbs
-up a spiral for a mile, and is raked at every yard, they enfiladed
-and took in two days; and Taikushan, a saddle of malachite and
-granite straddling the main road to Port Arthur, they shelled out
-in thirty-six hours. Thus it is we have faith that some morning the
-world will wake to hear that the Rising Sun flies over Port Arthur,
-which the military experts of the Powers have declared impregnable.
-
-Bitter as the contest is, war has not touched the bowels of the
-land. Looking into the plain behind me I can see a score of busy
-and peaceful villages serene in a sea of golden harvest. Maize and
-buckwheat, beans and millet, cabbage and barley alternate green
-and russet over the meadows. Springless bullock carts, ancient as
-Jerusalem, helped by tiny donkeys and naked children, painfully
-garner the grain. Women sing in low monotones at the primitive
-stone mills where blindfolded donkeys travel all day in a circle,
-grinding out the seed and flour. Lines of coolies wend through
-the footpaths, spring-kneed with huge weights on limber poles.
-Shells at the rate of four or five an hour drop into this great
-area, separated from the field of battle by a range of mountains,
-plowing up a hill, shattering a house, tearing a road, killing a
-donkey, wounding a coolie, but of no great damage. No one minds.
-The harvest goes on. The glorious, golden September continues. The
-women sing, the naked children play, the tiny donkeys labor.
-
-It is the plain in front, under the Cock’s Comb and the Golden
-Mount, guarded by the Two Dragons that has desolate quiet. There
-the maize is untouched and the heavy heads of the millet fall from
-sheer weight, while the cabbages are crushed by infantry passing in
-the night. Fires have blackened the villages, the Manchurians have
-fled, and in ragged lines from sea to sea the two armies hold their
-hostile trenches, from which, through the twenty-four hours, goes
-up the intermittent ping and pop of rifle bullets.
-
-What of the army? You cannot see it; much less can you hear it. An
-army of a hundred thousand men is here, around us, among us, but
-we do not know it, we can hardly guess it. Little would one think,
-were it not for the firing, that so much as a company were idling
-along that plain. A machine gun rattles, a low, deep boom comes
-from the sea; the forts reply, a flash streaks the air, we see a
-puff of smoke, then a cloud of earth is thrown up; finally, after
-a long while, as we are about to turn away, the angry shriek of a
-shell comes over and we hear it burst a thousand yards below in
-the valley. Only our ears tell us that war is on. The Japanese are
-as invisible as the Russians. It will take days and weeks to spy
-out the labyrinthine ways of this great army as it toils among the
-hills, into the valley and up the ravines, mounting its guns, and
-digging its way up to the parapets, where its units will cling,
-like barnacles to a ship, until the monstrous hulk founders.
-
-But getting down into the rear plain, traveling the road, taking
-a different one each day, passing among the villages and through
-the hills, one begins to realize that the country is honeycombed
-by grim activity. Back and forth, from the front to Cho-ray-che, a
-railroad station halfway from Port Arthur to Dalny, travel lines of
-transport. Each line has from one to five dozen light wagons drawn
-by single small shaggy horses, each guided by a small dust-visaged
-soldier.
-
-“There is the strength of our army,” said an officer to me one
-day as a company of them passed, grimed, heated, menial. They are
-the flower of Japanese youth, clerks, professional men, students,
-exiled on rice and pickled plums, getting none of the glory of war.
-They are the unnamed and unknown but all-powerful commissary.
-
-As the transport passes in, loaded with bags of rice, there comes
-out another line, this time of coolies, paired, and well burdened
-with human freight. They are bearing the wounded, in bamboo
-stretchers that do not jolt the piteously shattered frames, to
-the railroad station, whence they go by train to Dalny, thence by
-hospital ship to Japan. Every day comes this dribble of wounded,
-some days only a score, but after a battle the ways are thick with
-them--hundreds, thousands.
-
-Occasionally, but very seldom, a battalion or a regiment of
-infantry will be seen moving in, with compact lines, knapsacks on
-back, bearing rifles with the barrel holes brass covered. The
-other night over by the western sea I suddenly came upon a troop
-of cavalry racing along the sands in the sunset. They rode their
-horses well, considering that the Japanese is not a horseman. Each
-had an extra mount. They frolicked like plainsmen till the coves
-rang. I had not seen so much gayety before in all the Japanese
-army. But what can cavalry do at a siege?
-
-For the sublime we need not go to the firing line where men risk
-their lives and lose them. At the front of our mountain lies a deep
-rutted road, at the end of which, hid well among the hills, is
-the hole for a concrete gun-emplacement, redoubted with sandbags,
-the glacis slippery with shale. Along this road as the sun sinks
-we see what looks like a gigantic snake, its tail pulling an ugly
-head slowly backward, its dust-covered belly squirming laboriously.
-Descending we find a cable thick as a man’s thigh stretched between
-two long lines of men, each of whom has hold and is pulling
-that ugly head--a siege gun--nose and breech clap-boarded, and
-wallowing, without its carriage, on wooden rollers. We count the
-men--300. Men alone can do the work, for they alone can move in
-unison, quietly, at the word of command. There is no noise. The
-commands cannot be heard five hundred yards away. The three hundred
-bend their backs as one and the Pride of Osacca bunts her nose
-through the dust a rod nearer emplacement. They toil there a week
-to get that monster into position, pygmies moving a power that
-will rend the mountains, as tradition has it that Hendrick Hudson
-and his crew moved the ships’ cannon into the Catskills for the
-eternal generation of Knickerbocker thunder. To look upon that gun,
-helpless but disputatious in the hands of the three hundred, to
-realize that a week hence its bulk, into which one of these naked
-Manchurian children can easily creep, will toss five hundred weight
-of shell five miles through the air into one of those Russian forts
-where it will shatter the skill, labor, and life of an Empire--ah,
-that is sublime! Is it not also terrible?
-
-The same scientific skill with which the gun is handled is seen
-throughout the army. Even after a battle, in the disorder of
-regiments, the search for the wounded, the burial of the dead,
-there is no confusion. All moves quietly and quickly. No officer
-swears, for the simple reason that the Japanese language hasn’t
-the words. Only the interpreters, who know English, swear. They,
-however, can be excused; they handle the correspondents, to whom
-they can’t speak, as the soldiers do to the Russians, with lead.
-You read of “the confusion and bustle of an army” and “the terrors
-of war.” There is no confusion, no terror here. No shrieks, no
-shouts, no hurrying. Once, as a regiment, after losing half its
-men, scaled the top parapet of one of those lower forts across the
-way, it gave out three rapid “Banzais.” Just that triple cry in the
-early dawn, from troops drunk with victory and mad with fatigue,
-is about the only evidence I have that the army possesses nerves.
-It rings in my ears yet and will always ring there--a wild shriek
-of samurai exultation floating out of the mist of the valley above
-the voice of rifle and cannon. “The officers lost control for a
-few minutes, but not for long,” explained a certain general to me
-later, apologetically. He didn’t countenance such enthusiasm. War
-is business here--the most superb game of chess ever played upon
-the chequered board of the world.
-
-One thing that relieves the situation of much of the evident hurry
-that once made war picturesque is the absence of the orderly. The
-mounted officer, riding for life, dispatch in breast-pocket or
-saddle bag, from the general to his brigadiers and his colonels,
-is food for reminiscence. The telephone rang his knell. This
-is the first time in history that the field telephone has come
-successfully into extensive active use. General Nogi can sit in
-his headquarters, four miles from Port Arthur, and speak with
-every battery and every regiment lying within sight of the doomed
-forts. Little bands of uniformed men, carrying bamboo poles and
-light wire frames on transport carts, and armed with saws and
-shovels, have intersected the peninsula with lines of instantaneous
-communication. It is the twentieth century. Yet, as I walked over
-the hills near the headquarters of the commander of artillery
-yesterday, I saw, hanging from one of the bamboo poles and all
-along a wire leading from it to the artillery commander’s tent,
-strips of white cotton cloth called “goheis.” You can see the same
-before all the Shinto shrines in Japan. They are offerings of
-supplication to the spirits of the fathers. Some simple linesman,
-garbed in khaki and wearing an electric belt, not content with
-telephonic training, would thus guard his general. “Oh, ye who
-have watched over Japan, in peril and in safety, from the age of
-Jimmu, even to the present day,” he cries, “now, in a foreign land,
-faithfully guard this, our talisman and signal!”
-
-I have said there are no sounds in the Japanese army. But there
-are--a few. At night, from far back on the rear plain, comes
-the monosyllabic sound of singing, several companies in unison,
-interspersed with light laughter--nothing hilarious, nothing loud,
-only an overflow of happy spirit into the night--never in the
-daytime, always at night. The song is a long one by Fukishima, a
-Major-General now in the north with Marshal Oyama, with a refrain:
-“Nippon Caarte, Nippon Caarte; Rosen Marke-te.” (Russia defeated
-is, Japan victorious.) The laughter comes from the game they play,
-something like our fox and geese, an innocent sport with nothing
-rough about it. Of late the Osacca band has been here, playing
-for the generals at luncheon and for the convalescents in the
-field hospitals, but very quiet music--The Geisha, some Misereres,
-waltzes from Wang, and Sir Arthur Sullivan’s tunes. They avoid
-the military, the dramatic, and the inspiriting. The music is
-taken to soothe, just as their surgeons use opium when necessary.
-How different from the Russian, of whom each regiment has a band
-busy every day with the pomp and circumstance of conflict! One
-day, a week before we came here, the Russians made a sortie into
-the plain, parading for several hundred yards in front of the Two
-Dragons. That was before the lines were as closely drawn as they
-are now and the Japanese looked with amusement on the show-off.
-At the head marched two bands, brassing a brilliant march. Then
-came the colors flashing in the sun. The officers were dashingly
-decorated, and the troops wore colored caps. It was a rare treat
-for the Japanese, for they had never seen anything such as that in
-their own army. Like a boy bewildered at the gay plumage of a bird
-he might not otherwise catch, the simple and curious Japanese let
-the foe vaingloriously march back into the town. So here they sit,
-playing children’s games, to the chamber music of women, as gentle
-as girls--but you should see them fight!
-
-The transport camps are sheltered by mountains so high and steep
-that Russian shells cannot be fired at an angle to drop in behind
-them. Through one of these nooks I came one morning, unable to
-find the main road, and pushed among the horses. As I emerged at
-the farther end a soldier rushed at me with a bayonet and slashed
-at my legs. The bayonet was sheathed and I had a stout stick, so
-no damage was done. I soon explained who I was. He sullenly let me
-pass and his comrades began chaffing him. Some officers across the
-ravine also laughed. I thought they were laughing at me. Almost any
-human nature laughs at the foreigner. That was the first evidence
-of violence and the first evidence of rudeness I had seen in the
-Japanese soldier. I passed the day off in the regiment and, as
-night fell, came back through the horses, where I went without
-comment. Round a corner, out of sight of the camp I suddenly came
-upon the same soldier apparently waiting to see me. I grasped
-my stick tightly, but he was weaponless, and advanced smiling,
-cigarette box in hand. He wanted to apologize and be friends. His
-comrades had been laughing at him, not at me, and had taunted
-him till he felt so ashamed of himself that unless I smoked with
-him and returned for some tea he would never stand right with
-them again. We had the tea and the whole mess joined in. That was
-a private soldier--a hostler. The courtesy of the officers is
-embarrassing, it is so continuous and exacting. Everywhere, from
-general to private, it is real and delightful, especially toward
-an American. I have heard many say that it is only a crust, that
-underneath the Japanese is a devil and a dastard. But a very nice
-crust. Let us enjoy it; as to the pie underneath, let the Russians
-testify.
-
-For the essence of courtesy and thoughtfulness there is General
-Nogi. James Ricalton and I went to call on him two days ago. He
-spent half an hour with us at his headquarters in the village of
-Luchufong, which is Chinese for Willow Tree Apartment. It is one of
-the prettiest villages in the great plain, on the edge of a brook,
-fringing the zone of fire. Everything shows seclusion and quiet,
-though there is located the brain that directs these gigantic
-operations, the girth of which Nogi alone comprehends. “Do you
-understand the situation?” I asked weeks ago of Frederic Villiers,
-the veteran English war artist, survivor of seventeen campaigns,
-present ten years ago at the other fall of Port Arthur, and dean of
-the war correspondents.
-
-“No,” said he, “I was at Plevna with the Russians, but that
-was jackstraws to this game of go. I know nothing of go. Ask
-the military attachés.” In turn I asked the different military
-attachés--the German, French, English, Chilean, Spanish, Swedish,
-and finally the young lieutenant here for the United States. They
-all understood all about Port Arthur, but the trouble was, no two
-knew it the same. So I went back to Villiers. “Nogi is the only man
-that knows,” said he; “Nogi alone can tell you how the batteries
-are placed, how the divisions and regiments are to be deployed
-and played, what forts are the keys, what Russian batteries the
-weakest, the reserve force, the commissary and hospital supplies.”
-
-So, naturally, coming to meet such a man we must have some awe,
-some curiosity and some respect for the master strategist,
-commander of the army which drove the Russians down the peninsula
-and which holds it now in a death trap. We expected to meet a man
-of iron, for Nogi is the General whose eldest son, a lieutenant in
-the Second Army, was killed at Nanshan; who has under his command
-a second son, a lieutenant, and who wrote home after the first
-disaster: “Hold the funeral rites until Hoten and I return, when
-you can bury three at once.”
-
-The General received us in his garden. He was at a small table,
-under a willow, working with a magnifying glass over a map. He wore
-an undress blue uniform with the three stars and three stripes of
-a full general on the sleeve--no other decoration, though once
-before I had seen him wearing the first class order of the Rising
-Sun. His parchment-crinkled face, brown like chocolate with a
-summer’s torrid suns, beamed kindly on us. His smile and manner
-were fatherly. It was impossible to think that any complicated
-problem troubled his mind. A resemblance in facial contour to
-General Sherman arrested us. Lying near, in his hammock, was a
-French novel. He reads both French and English, but does not trust
-himself to speak in either. Miki Yamaguchi, Professor of languages
-in the Nobles School, Tokyo, for seven years resident in America,
-and graduate of the Wabash college, was the interpreter.
-
-“Look after your bodies,” the General said after greeting us. “I
-was out to the firing line the other day and came back with a touch
-of dysentery, so take warning. I do not want any of you to be sick.
-At the first sign of danger consult our surgeons. We have good
-surgeons.”
-
-“We are of little account, General,” said Ricalton, “but it is a
-very serious thing for a man on whom the world’s eyes are centered
-to have dysentery.”
-
-The General smiled. “I am quite well now,” he said; “but how old
-are you?” he asked, looking at Ricalton’s gray hairs. They compared
-ages. Ricalton proved to be three years the older.
-
-[Illustration: _From Stereograph, Copyright 1904, by Underwood &
-Underwood, New York_
-
-GENERAL BARON NOGI
-
-The photograph shows the Commander of the Third Imperial Japanese
-Army studying the defenses of Port Arthur in his garden in the
-Willow Tree Village, Manchuria]
-
-“The command of the army, then, belongs to me,” said Ricalton. “I’m
-your senior.”
-
-“Ah,” said the General, “but then I should have to do your work
-and I fear I could not do it as well as you do.”
-
-That night a huge hamper came to Ricalton’s tent in charge of the
-headquarters orderly. It contained three huge bunches of Malaga
-grapes, half a dozen Bartlett pears, a peck of fine snow apples,
-and bore a card reading: “The General sends his compliments to his
-senior in command.”
-
-“He is a great man,” said Ricalton, “who can so notice, in the
-midst of colossal labors, a passing old photographer.”
-
-But, as Nogi goes, so go the other generals, and so goes the
-army. Villiers and I went yesterday to call on a certain
-Lieutenant-General who commands the most important third of the
-forces. His division has borne the brunt of the fighting, and
-he doesn’t live as Nogi does, on the edge of the zone of fire,
-but close under the guns within a mile of the Russian forts, so
-close that in his lookout two of his staff officers were recently
-killed. His home is a dugout in the side of a mountain. It is large
-enough for him to lie down in and turn over. He had a heavy white
-blanket, a rubber pillow to be inflated with lung power, a fan,
-an officer’s trunk that carries sixty pounds, and a small lantern
-of oiled silk--this was his furniture, his complete outfit. On a
-peg hung his sword, and outside, on the ground, lay his boots. Some
-member of his staff had fixed up an iron bedstead and a water bowl,
-but they were lying off at the side of the dugout, untouched. He
-came to meet us in a thin pair of rubber slippers, his uniform a
-bit worn, the string on his breast, where the order of the Rising
-Sun is usually worn, barren, his eyes kindly, his manner fatherly
-and his hospitality generous; he spread a lunch bountiful as Nogi’s.
-
-“I know the Russians,” said Villiers that night. “I was with them
-all through the Russo-Turkish War. I remember Skoboleff, their
-great cavalry leader, a magnificent type of man, a soldier to the
-ground, but fiery, emotional, vivacious, vain, fond of orders,
-jewels, wine and women, looking on war as a lark, dashing and
-brilliant, the scourge of Europe! He was not this type of man--a
-scientific chap, sober, full of business to the chin, no lugs to
-him, and as unemotional as a fish. Kuropatkin was Skoboleff’s
-Chief of Staff and you see what these fellows have done with him.
-The day of cynical dash and reckless valor has gone by in war, my
-boy. We are living in an age of modesty and gentleness, of science
-and concentration; Japan is the master.”
-
-We lay under the searchlights, which were turning the night valley
-into a noontide halo, as Villiers spoke. Every light came from
-the Russian side, which lay wary and restless beyond us. From the
-Japanese side came no light, no sound. All was secrecy and silence.
-Yet we knew those hills were alive with toiling brown figures,
-that a ten-mile line of rifle pits was guarded at every rod by a
-sleepless soldier watching for the Rising Sun and that the tents
-of those Generals blinked unceasingly with the steady glow of the
-oiled silk lanterns, quivering cabalistically with ideographs.
-
-As I looked upon swaying and heavy searchlights, I could think only
-of the Indian cobra and his mortal enemy, the mongoose. Silently,
-rolled in a ball, alert for a fatal spring, the little mongoose
-watches, and the hooded cobra swings ponderously, more nervous
-with each move. All other enemies he can crush; none other he
-fears; his body is murderous, his fangs deadly, his stealthy glide
-noiseless and sure. How well he knows his power! Despot of the
-jungle, why should he fear? And yet, since the world dawned his
-tribe has done well to avoid the mongoose.
-
-Steadily swings the cobra; viciously he lunges. Now look! In the
-folds of the cobra’s neck those incisive teeth, those death-dealing
-claws! With the fury of whirlwinds lashes the cobra. With eternal
-calm cling the teeth and claws. Hour after hour goes the unequal
-struggle. The huge coils relax, the great head falls. Then the
-beady eyes twinkle. The mongoose slips off in the darkness; prone
-lies the cobra. Who sheds tears?
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Three
-
-TWO PICTURES OF WAR--A GLANCE BACK
-
-
-Tokyo, June 1st:--Who pays for the war? Here are a few telling
-one another that they are the bankers. It is at a Sunday concert
-in the fifth city of the world, a wilderness of sheds flimsy over
-two million human beings. In the midst rise vast acres of country
-solitude and rest. A tangle of cryptomeria and fir shade puzzled
-paths winding through furse of elderberry and hawthorn. Haze and
-vista spread away past hills and forests, past hothouses and
-lawns of firm packed earth. A lake dimples a vale, as a smile the
-cheek of a lovely woman, and its pebbly bed reflects the laughter
-of the sun. About it fluttering flags, new and gay, festoon the
-sentiment of all nations, one--Russia--excepted. Thousands, tens of
-thousands, dot the paths, are merry with the lake, instill from the
-greenery a quiet joy. Hundreds of voices, atune with instruments,
-filter the fragrant air with music. Beyond the fence is squalor so
-dense three sen a month pays for a dwelling; here is leisure so
-luxurious the senses float in dreams. In a corner a moldy Diabutsu,
-the calm of Nirvana on his face, nods on a leaf of lotus; “out of
-the slime itself spotless the lotus grows.”
-
-Tokyo is beautiful--brunette and beautiful. This first day of June
-she has risen past the cherry blossom, past the wistaria, through
-the freshness of spring to the full radiance of summer. Pink, like
-the fleece of clouds in the sky, and heliotrope, like the first
-flush of sunrise, are past. Now green, rich and deep from a soil of
-winnowed sustenance, mantles her in Oriental splendor--a splendor
-simple and elegant with the wealth of the east, shadowy and sunny
-with the blow of Japan. It folds her about with the assuring clasp
-of a lover, and she responds with the shy, voluptuous acceptance of
-a maid o’erwon.
-
-This is a summer of content, a dream of gayety, of insouciance.
-A million babies gurgle with the baby glory of it. A million
-mothers coo and coddle at the eternal freshness of it. But here,
-to-day, in this wilderness of terraced garden, in this bouquet of
-smiling East, have assembled the daintiest mothers in the land--the
-peeresses. The son of one is a major-general. Others have captains,
-colonels, aides-de-camp to tug their heartstrings with fear, to
-inflate their pulses with pride. Have we not penetrated to the very
-viscera of war’s nature when we find the mothers of its heroes thus
-assembled?
-
-One of these mothers, a Princess, passes. Should she buy that
-delicate lace and lingerie, so charming with all that’s feminine,
-from boxes labeled and graded, she would choose misses’ sizes,
-so tiny is she. A toy of a woman, demure and pretty; yet put
-up by the finest of Parisian makers. The dotted mulle of her
-veil sweeps slightly away, scallop-like, from a face thin with
-aristocratic aquilinity. Behind that face, with wax complexion and
-eyes of bead-like purity, scintillates a mind bred on intellectual
-fashions. She speaks with the cultured English of Vassar. She knows
-Omar Khayyam as well as any. The major-general is her son. Beside
-her walks another son, his gold-rimmed spectacles completing a
-fine picture of esthetic pride. His silk tie is the envy of every
-Japanese not bred abroad, for his clothes are from Piccadilly.
-The garden is full of these and such as these. They are giving a
-concert for the relief fund.
-
-The music! It is the choicest that the sensuous imagination of
-man has built out of rules and dreams. “William Tell” thunders
-its diapason from the hid footholds of the earth. The audacious
-march of Leroul spits out its song of triumph. “America” murmurs a
-swelling hymn. A Weber overture sparkles, ascends, leaping crags,
-whirling diaphanous gayety through cloud and shadow.
-
-Then a Japanese aria, weird with the rapt genius of the land,
-molten with Malay poise, floats a mystery of ancient longing
-through the broad day’s haze. It weaves through fir and
-cryptomeria, assaults the hearts of thousands, and, triumphant,
-storms the heavens; is lost in the faint sky, a sky blue with the
-dreaminess Whistler would have etched in immortal phantasy.
-
-The Relief Fund gets fifty sen apiece from these peeresses with
-Piccadilly sons, brothered by major-generals. And all other manner
-of folk, down to the little sister, carrying on her back a future
-soldier of the emperor, daughter of a rice cleaner in a three-sen
-dwelling beyond the gate, thus while the pleasant hours away.
-
-On the heights of Tokyo they are paying for the war.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Here are the heights of Nanshan on the 27th of May. It is 5.20
-o’clock in the morning and seas of sunlight are hid in a fog across
-Korea Bay. The fog lifts, and as the day bursts in along the
-whole line the banner of the Rising Sun is planted on the Russian
-ramparts of Kinchow. Since midnight the artillery of the third
-division has been hammering from the right, off toward Talienwan.
-At intervals the infantry of the first and fourth divisions charge
-from the front whence they have been advancing for two days. It
-is the second army of 60,000 Japanese and the investment of Port
-Arthur has begun. The railway has long been cut. Now Kinchow is
-taken and the Russians are helter-skelter Dalnyward.
-
-Here, then, is the theater, scene of such sublime assault and
-conquest as the eye of history has not looked upon since Grant
-stood on Orchard Knob and watched his thin blue line scale
-Missionary Ridge; the hill of Nanshan, key to the advance on
-Port Arthur. Turned in its lock Nanshan confronts the Japanese,
-impregnable, ghastly grim in the fresh sunlight. We may well
-pause to inspect the position. It rises, formidable, the height
-of a church steeple, from a narrow plain. The edges of this
-plain dip sheer down a hundred feet of slippery rock to the two
-bays--Talienwan and Kinchow. From bay to bay is scarce three miles.
-From Nanshan we may see, through a glass, the bay of Kinchow.
-Riding on it are four of the enemy’s gunboats. Their shells are
-flying over our heads. They have not yet found the range. To the
-left in Talienwan, a Russian gunboat, guarding four transports, is
-enfilading the third Japanese Division and supporting a regiment
-of its own men flanking the base of the hill. The hill has been
-cleared of underbrush and terraced, divided into four intervals
-and on these intervals trenches built. One hundred and ten cannon
-are there manned. At the bottom are barbed-wire fences, Spanish
-trocha, not like the fences of a cow pasture, but dovetailed and
-doubled so that if a man breaks through one he stumbles into the
-oblique, bloody arms of another.
-
-This the Japanese are to assault before noon. There is no timber,
-only a few bushes and rock the size of a bull’s head, hard things
-to wade through, but no defense. They must cross the open plain,
-500 yards, in full range of those one hundred and ten cannon,
-smash the barbed wire, climb the terraced plateaus where they will
-be picked off like rabbits in a shooting gallery, assault the
-trenches and finally take the heights. To take one trench seems
-heroic achievement, four an impossibility. Impossible but for
-one thing--orders. The navy was ordered at the outset of the war
-“to exterminate” the Russian fleet, this Second Army went out to
-“take Port Arthur.” And they obey orders--these Japanese. So why
-contemplate that to attempt that Hill of Nanshan is folly, to take
-it madness?
-
-The Russians wait. All is silence--the awed hush preceding carnage,
-terror, death. Waiting they sing, not light tunes heard so bright
-and gay on the heights of Tokyo to-day; chansons of France,
-Italy’s peerless compositions, America’s solemn new-born hymn or
-Japan’s flute note weird and penetrating. From deep bass throats
-and barytones majestic rolls organ music of fierce, wild grandeur,
-as through some vast forest aisle the harmonies of winds and
-woods and waves unite in mighty pæans, celebrating to the august
-fastnesses glories yet fresh to man. Schools, traditions, customs
-civilized have not touched the fiber of that central gauntness,
-shining up through the spirit of the singers, like dreamland on a
-tragedian’s afterglow. Siberia with all its wildness, with all its
-immensity, where aback the mammoth wallowed; the Caucasus tossing
-aloft primeval ecstasy the long slant of the steppes, and Russia,
-bold, defiant, revengeful; all rolled in one, are in that note.
-The clothes of the men are heavy, ungainly, ill-made, nothing
-serviceable but the boots, which are well adapted for running away.
-The faces--sodden with ignorance and vice--reflect only stolid
-endurance; no initiative, no individuality. Only through the song
-shines the soul.
-
-The singing ceases. There is a dreadful hush. It is eleven
-o’clock. Off toward Kinchow, which is hid by a fringe of low
-fir trees, something is moving. Soon hunchbacked dabs can be
-seen bobbing across the furze, leaping over the stones, pausing,
-searching, then onward dashing. The firing begins. Two machine
-guns--only ten of the one hundred and ten are quick-firers--lead
-off. You can easily tell them. The sound is little, like the
-popping of a dozen beer bottles in quick succession. Then silence.
-The strip of cartridges is torn aside, another inserted, again a
-dozen pops. So it goes until the ten are brought into action and
-there is no intermission. Flicks of dust are kicked up by the
-shells, most falling short, a few passing on through the trees. One
-of the bobbing dabs falls, the rest press on. Now the gunners are
-getting the range; the shells pick off more hunchbacks.
-
-But there is no stop. This is not reconnoisance; it is battle.
-The skirmishers deployed and well up, now the main line advances.
-Out from the trees on a dog-trot springs a battalion. It is going
-to try that griddle of death. The men dash valiantly on, agile
-fellows, intense as fanatics. Now the hundred field cannon come
-into play. Most are Chinese of ancient date, some are modern,
-rim-firing. Smoke fills the plain. It is difficult to see. The
-torrent of lead is on. Snatched through the noise of firing you
-can hear great cries; they grow spasmodic, then cease. The firing
-slows. Soon only the automatic pops are heard. The smoke drifts
-off. The foremost man is there on the wire, gutted. He hangs, a
-frightful mass, limp on the barbs. Here and there a poor fellow is
-crawling, as you have seen some worm trodden on vainly seek its
-hole. Not a man of the battalion has survived. A thousand brave,
-faithful soldiers are gone. So this is civilized warfare!
-
-Yes. They now see it was folly to attempt the hill of Nanshan. So
-they open up with artillery, a whole regiment of it, infinitely
-superior to the sixty antiquated cannon, the forty Canet pieces
-and the ten quick-firers. For an hour they rain that leaden taunt
-back at dubious Nanshan, who austerely barks out a thin reply,
-coughs a wheezy growl and ceases. Meanwhile the thousands in leash,
-battle inflamed, recall that the dead battalion are Osacca men,
-and, being merchants from the Japanese Chicago, had been hailed as
-cowards by sons of samurai. A company of Osaccans went down, stuck,
-like pigs, in the _Kinshu Maru_. But after Nanshan the pork packers
-of Osacca will hold their heads decently high with the boldest.
-
-Toward three o’clock the second advance is ordered. Half the third
-division and a part of the first, nearly 15,000 men, close in. They
-get across the plain, dropping a few hundreds, and smash the wire.
-Drunkenly dizzy, flaring with the lust of battle, the vanguard
-tears clothes, limbs, and tosses on the treacherous barbs.
-
-They have no scissors, no choppers, no axes. Worse, they have
-no time. They keep on at the fence, gashing shins, stripped of
-impediments, down to the instincts and passions, all discipline
-gone, every vestige of civilization lost. Now they are through,
-half-naked, savage, yelling, even Japanese stoicism gone. Up to the
-very muzzles of the first entrenchment they surge, waver and break
-like the dash of angry waves against a rock-bound coast. It seems
-no tide or wind can melt that precipitous front. But only seems.
-A rest, a terrible breathing spell, the slow, wounded gasp of an
-animal in pain, and again the intrepid Japanese lash their haggard
-forms against that low trench. Glory! They win! The Rising Sun
-glares in the afternoon as it greeted the sun of that morning above
-Kinchow.
-
-Yet only a quarter of the battle is won. Another rest. Another
-assault. Again and again they go up. Nine times they hammer away,
-muskets to jowl, heads down like bulls in the ring, with one
-thought; nay! not a thought, an instinct--to win or die.
-
-The officers are picked off by sharpshooters, as flies are
-flicked from a molasses jug. Two colonels are killed, the list
-of done captains swells. Then, through the haze, commanding the
-first division, looms a prince of the blood, the general whose
-peeress-mother is but this afternoon smiling serene on Tokyo
-heights. He below Kinchow, smoke-stained, grimed with death, hears
-the artillery report that ammunition is about gone, but one round
-left and Nanshan still Russian. Defeat stares Prince-General in
-the face. Retreat, disgrace seems right ahead. And orders were to
-“take Port Arthur.” Smiling, he tells the gunners to wait. “Charge
-again,” he says.
-
-So up they go, for the tenth and last time. At the top more
-civilized warfare. Spottsylvania Court House was no more savage.
-Japanese bayonets clash with Russian sabers. Bayonets struck from
-hands they grasp knives carried suicidally in belts. Thus, hand
-to hand, they grapple, sweat, bleed, shout, expire. The veneer of
-centuries sloughed, as a snake his cast-off skin, they spit and
-chew, claw and grip as their forefathers beyond the memory of man.
-
-The Prince-General waits, ready to fire his last round, and
-retreat, hopeless. It has been a desperate fight--yes, reckless,
-unparalleled. If lost he loses nobly. “Are you through, General?”
-his aide asks. “I have just begun my part of the fighting,” he
-answers. His name is Fushimi--remember it. As he speaks a weak cry
-goes up--weak because even victory cannot rouse spirits so terribly
-taxed.
-
-It was a bloody sun going down in Korea Bay that night, but it saw
-its rising counterpart flaunting above Nanshan, while the Russians
-were making use of the best part of their apparel, sprinting
-towards the Tiger’s Tail.
-
-The cost! The fleeing ones left five hundred corpses in the four
-trenches. The others paid seven times that price--killed and
-wounded--to turn across the page of the world’s warfare that word
-Nanshan, in company with two others, perhaps above them--Balaklava
-and Missionary Ridge.
-
-Now who pays for this war?
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Four
-
-THE JAPANESE KITCHENER
-
-
-Headquarters, Third Imperial Army, Before Port Arthur, Oct. 12th:
-
-“Goddama’s here!”
-
-“Who?”
-
-“General Goddam--what’s his name?”
-
-“Kodama?”
-
-“That’s it. Who is he? They couldn’t do more for the
-Emperor--special train, guard mounted, and all that. He came while
-I was in the staff tent--a mite of a fellow in a huge coat.”
-
-Thus Villiers two weeks ago announced the advent to the army of the
-Chief of the General Staff. Who is he? The soldiers know, for they
-have a verse in their interminable war song:
-
- “On with Nippon, down with Russia
- Is the badge of our belief;
- The Son of Heaven sends us saké,
- And Kodama sends us beef!”
-
-But who is he? A poor, unlettered samurai of the famous Censhu
-clan who to-day, at fifty-two years of age, rules Japan and guides
-her armies. Many will dispute this. They will tell you that the
-illustrious Mutsuhito, member of the oldest dynasty in the world,
-rules Japan. They believe that the Marshal Marquis Oyama and the
-Marshal Marquis Yamagata, veteran spirits, great warriors, shrewd
-in counsel, valorous in conflict, guide their armies. They forget,
-perhaps they do not know, that Gentaro Kodama, whose rank is that
-of Lieutenant-General, his title Baron, his position Assistant
-Chief of the General Staff, thinks while the others sleep and works
-while the others eat; that the “illustrious ones” may “guide” and
-“rule.” People seldom know the boss behind the President, the power
-behind the throne, or the advisor at the general’s ear.
-
-Most public men in Japan will tell you that Kodama is an unsafe
-person of second-rate capacity. That is what the Directorate said
-of Napoleon, it is what Halleck and his staff said of Grant, it is
-what the Crown Prince said of Von Moltke. They will tell you that
-his charge of the commissary and transport in the China war was
-an accident. That is what the Directorate said of Napoleon after
-Egypt, what Halleck said of Grant after Donelson and Henry, what
-the Crown Prince said of Von Moltke before the Franco-Prussian war.
-
-The public men sent Kodama to Formosa to get rid of him, as
-Napoleon was sent to Italy, as Grant was sent to Pittsburg Landing,
-as Von Moltke was shipped from Metz. Kodama went and raised Formosa
-from savagery to commerce and prosperity. He could have been Prime
-Minister. “No,” he said. “I would rather pull strings than be one
-of the strings to be pulled. Russia is peeking up over the border.
-Let us prepare. Give me a desk in the War Office.”
-
-The public men shook hands, grateful that the unsafe upstart was
-out of the way. Only soldiers and seers foresee war. Kodama is not
-a seer. The public men reveled in peace and wondered occasionally
-that Kodama should bury himself in that dry hole of a war office.
-They were grateful because the unsafe upstart kept out of the way.
-
-Then the war came and what a scrimmage there was as the public men
-scrambled for place! One had his finger on things; this only one
-knew just where, when and how to strike. He alone knew where every
-merchant steamer in Japan was and how quick each could be turned
-into a transport. He alone knew the points in the Korean coast
-where an army could be landed and how quick it could be gotten
-there. Above all he had audacity--the audacity of genius. His name
-was Gentaro Kodama, sometime military governor of Formosa, sometime
-chief of the etape bureau.
-
-[Illustration: _From Stereograph, Copyright by H. C. White Co., N.
-Y._
-
-GENERAL BARON KODAMA
-
-The photograph shows the Chief of the Japanese Staff on his
-doorstep.]
-
-How shameful for the upstart to command! He had never left his
-native land. He spoke only Japanese. He had a most vulgar way
-of pitching into things, of living on the tick of the watch, of
-showing people in and out minus ceremony, of laughing as a boy
-might at the things he liked and of frowning ingenuously at what
-displeased him. More horrors! He scorned a frock coat for ordinary
-wear and stuck to a kimono. Only upstarts defy the fashions.
-Sometimes, however, the upstart happens to be a great man--a
-Socrates barefoot, a Grant without his shoulder straps. Now
-there were plenty of men who had been abroad, who could speak
-French and English perfectly, who could crease their trousers and
-who could add the proper dignity to a function. Besides, Kodama was
-only a lieutenant-general, of whom the realm had a dozen others,
-to say nothing of four full generals, two field marshals and an
-emperor. Why should he run the war?
-
-But Yamagata and Oyama knew and the Emperor knew. They were too
-keen not to see and they were too patriotic to let Japan suffer.
-They could not give Kodama the place, but they crowned him with
-power. So to-day he has the only coach on the Japanese end of the
-Trans-Siberian railway and is the first to pass over the rebuilt
-road from Liaoyang to within sight of Port Arthur.
-
-Yamagata stays in Tokyo, one foot in the grave, holding himself to
-work with will and prayer, snowed with seventy years, in counsel
-with the Emperor; Oyama, loved by the people, always a figurehead,
-goes to command the northern armies, and Nogi is given the glory
-of reducing the “Gibraltar of the East,” but Kodama, with his
-hands on everything, the brains of all, unifies the whole. I saw
-him leave Tokyo, cheered by the coolies of the streets, who, like
-the Emperor and his marshals, know. Already the campaign was in
-his hands. He went straight to Liaoyang and saw the first great
-blow struck at Kuropatkin. Then he came here, stayed two days,
-saw his plans being effected to his satisfaction and got back to
-Liaoyang before the battle of the Shaho. It was on his way back,
-during the day’s rest in Dalny, that I saw him for the second time,
-when he granted me an interview, in which he made his first public
-utterance.
-
-Certain names flash across an age as meteors across a sky. Cæsar
-and Napoleon are such names to the student of history, Bernhardt
-and Irving to the lover of the stage, Shakespeare to the man of
-books. Their mere pronouncement has a mysterious power, some occult
-influence to startle and make dumb. Like a searchlight’s flare they
-throw one into a hopeless sense of insignificance and awe. So it
-was with me, a student of the war, when Villiers uttered that word,
-“Goddama,” two weeks ago. I recalled the months in Tokyo when we
-stormed the war office in vain, how London, Washington and Berlin
-brought their influences to bear, how the cabinet was assembled,
-how the ministers pleaded that correspondents, creators of that
-vast, indefinable power called “public opinion” have some rights.
-Kodama said they had no rights; they might have privileges, but
-no rights. One day a grave-faced official announced: “I am very
-sorry, gentlemen, but you will have to wait the pleasure of General
-Kodama. We have done all we could for you. The question now is,
-shall the ministers or Kodama run the war? I much fear Kodama is
-the man of the hour.”
-
-Thus the name rose over me as a symbol of power and hauteur. Three
-days ago I started to Dalny from the front to lay in stores. There
-was a four- or five-mile walk to Cho-ray-che, the field base where
-acres are covered with rice and ammunition cases and where a
-shattered Russian station is being used by the Japanese commissary.
-On the siding lay the train of flat cars we were to take. In the
-center was the first coach seen on the Liaotung since the battle of
-Nanshan, May 26th. It was an ordinary Japanese third-class coach,
-with paneled doors for each compartment, and hard seats. Out of
-the corner chimney rose a whirl of smoke and it was easy to see
-what an improvement even those hard seats would be over the tops of
-ammunition cases where there was a three-hour ride to be made in
-the face of a sleet Manchurian wind.
-
-“Back to civilization,” I cried.
-
-“Not for us,” said Gotoh, my interpreter. “That is General Kodama’s
-coach. It was transported especially for him and he has just
-brought it down from Liaoyang.”
-
-Then I saw him, with his salient, pointed chin, and his goatee like
-a French noble, bent over an improvised table, scanning papers.
-Five or six members of his staff gazed lazily out at a company
-of soldiers doing fatigue duty with the empty ammunition cases,
-swarming up over the track and back again, human ants. They had
-heard the captain say the eyes of Kodama were upon them and they
-worked feverishly, with rhythmical precision. The General never saw
-them. His staff did, but he had work to do, and he knew the men
-were doing theirs.
-
-As we lay shivering on that jolty ride into Dalny, day dying out
-with bursts of grand color and night coming in to the orchestral
-music of battle opening in our rear, Gotoh snuggled among the empty
-cases at my feet, pulled his overcoat about his head, and hummed a
-song composed by the biwa players of Kioto:
-
-“As a slender boat alone in a great storm,” it ran, “so Japan
-sails the sea of modern civilization; does she not then need great
-leaders for her forty million souls!”
-
-The mudflats of the bay were chocolate brown in late sunset as we
-turned south and slid into the city, shivering, crouched low on the
-pouches kept huge for bullets anon. Two kerosene lamps in the coach
-and the sparks from the engine streaked the night as we tooted into
-the revamped station of spruce and corrugated tin which stands
-where the hole in the ground was out of which the Russians blew
-their beautiful Byzantine architecture. We slipped to the ground,
-cold, hungry, tired, and slouched under the two arc lights that
-make Dalny a brilliant metropolis after our six weeks around camp
-fires and tallow dips.
-
-Hurrying along I suddenly found myself in a group of officers
-bound the same way. All but one instinctively fell back and left
-me ahead with a tub of a man in a fur coat and a red cap with two
-braid stripes which told him to be a lieutenant-general. Swathed
-to his ankles in an overcoat of thick martens he looked huge,
-but the two red braids and the star of Nippon were level with my
-armpit. When he shook hands he lost all the clumsiness of the fur.
-As his fingers grasped mine in real earnest there passed from them
-the spirit of the island empire--its tininess, its audacity, its
-febrile intensity--for the grip was sinuous and sure as the clasp
-of a wild thing, hearty and elegant as a comrade’s. He walked with
-the stately swing of a star actor, poised his cigar with the air
-of a gentleman of leisure and smiled roguishly on me as he talked.
-A word brought a thin man in spectacles--his secretary--from the
-group behind. Through him the General said he had not seen a
-foreigner in three months, he remembered me from a chance word over
-a tiffin in the Shiba detached palace last May, and would I be kind
-enough to call on him to-morrow when he would have a day of rest
-before his trip north toward the Shaho. We parted at the first
-corner and he walked on with his stately swing, which his enemies
-call the strut of a turkey cock, his staff grouped artistically
-behind.
-
-Dalny bristled with the military. The base now of all the armies,
-it had become a huge supply depot through which passed the food and
-ammunition for a third of a million men, and to which poured the
-dribble of wounded. Every house in the Russian quarter, including
-two magnificent churches and the fine hotel, were used for
-hospitals, in which four thousand patients then were. A hospital
-ship left every day for Japan, carrying from 200 to 1,000 wounded
-and prisoners. Each day a transport came in bearing twice as many
-fresh troops. A brigade had just landed and was to be sent north at
-dawn to take the place of the lost in the Liaoyang battle. There
-was no barrack room, and though the general wore a fur coat his men
-stacked arms on the curbs and slept on the pavements. It was two
-days after the arrival of the advance guard of the civic invasion
-of Manchuria. Fifteen Tokyo and Osacca merchants had left home
-with all their fortunes to try luck in a new land. In a Chinese
-restaurant that night I met one of them, an old Tokyo friend who
-spoke English. It was a great moment in his life, he said, this
-parting with the old and taking on of the new. He had already been
-given a house in the old Russian quarter at a nominal rental,
-which he expected later to acquire from his government at a low
-figure. In a few days he expected to open a store. He asked me to
-call on him and gave me his card with an address in “Nogimachi.”
-Thus I learned that all the town has been re-christened. The old
-Russian names attached to the elegant streets which looked more
-like roads among fashionable English villas were changed. Japanese
-generals had been honored. The chief hospital was in Oyamamachi,
-the etape office on Yamagatamachi, the reserve detail bivouacked on
-Fukishimamachi and I slept on Kurokimachi.
-
-In Kodamamachi Gotoh and I the next day called on General Kodama,
-who was living in the Russian Mayor’s house. In a side room where
-the secretary ushered us we waited for the General, then in his
-bath. This gave us time to examine the house. The Mayor was the
-engineer who laid out Dalny, and, naturally, he spread himself on
-his own home. Three stories high, with a wide balcony, a yard full
-of flowers and a big brick fence, it looks out on the convergence
-of the two main streets. It is built like the early palaces on what
-is now Tar Flat in San Francisco, with casements two feet thick,
-buttressed by solid masonry. The walls are thick enough to harbor
-great Russian stoves and bear evidence to the coming cold. The
-ceilings are enormously high, the double windows stained glass, the
-balustrades massive, the flooring of matched hardwood polished,
-all conveniences in the latest modern style. I know of no house
-in all Japan so fine. The panels were scratched in places where
-the Chinese bandits had sacked, and there was little furniture.
-Otherwise, all was in good condition. In scorn of the place the
-Japanese guard had slipped his neat, low futon into an alcove,
-but in respect he stood at “present arms,” his rifle loaded, to
-prevent outlawry. The silence was deep, the dispatch of business
-swift. Occasionally a messenger passed through the hall, with no
-hurry and with no dignity. It would have been difficult to persuade
-Sherlock Holmes that the army was about.
-
-Presently the secretary announced that the General was ready,
-and led us down a corridor to a side room on the west, which the
-sunlight, falling through the stained windows, dyed purple and
-gold. As we advanced I could not but think of the superb setting
-Mansfield gave the throne room scene in “Richard III,” and how he
-knelt by the dais as the light died out, whispering to himself,
-“Richard, to thy work!”
-
-Here there was no false splendor, only the light of purple and
-gold--and a great character. I felt his presence before he advanced
-to meet me with a lithe stride. He shook hands with the intensity
-of the night before and again I felt that clasp as of a palm all
-sinew and nerves. But there was gayety in his gesture as he threw
-his hands out, palms up, like a Frenchman, and bade me welcome.
-He wore a kimono and slippers--nothing more. I could see the bare
-V sloping in to his chest, thin and skin-drawn, and it was plain
-where the brown of sun-tan shaded into the clothes-covered white.
-He stepped back around a table and, dropping the slippers, climbed
-into a great chair, against whose russet leather he nestled the
-kimono and became lost, curling his bare toes under, whence, from
-time to time, they peeked and wiggled.
-
-Overwhelmed by his littleness, for the swivel armchair could easily
-have held three generals like him and have had room left, top and
-bottom, for several colonels and a major, I thought of the huge
-overcoat of the night before and remembered what Lincoln said to
-Grant when the two met Alexander H. Stephens in a similar greatcoat
-on the _River Queen_ in the fall of ’64: “That certainly is the
-littlest ear out of the biggest shuck that ever I did see.”
-
-Gotoh and the General plunged into the labyrinths of the impossible
-Japanese language and left me to the joy of studying the toes and
-mustaches of this remarkable personality. He did not touch his
-mustaches, which, though long, had none of the ordinary poise and
-polish. No. They partook of the nature of the man and seemed the
-superficial ganglia of his sensitive alertness. Three single hairs
-from each side, twisted in a loose wisp, glimmed the air furiously
-like the whiskers of a cat, as the General’s salient, pointed chin
-chopped out the sentences. Then I noticed a phenomenon. While the
-body of the mustache and the whiskers on one side were as black as
-my coat, untouched by time, the right wisp was white with hoary
-snow. It was as if the Genius of his time had selected him from
-among the common race of men and touched him there.
-
-“The General wishes to apologize for receiving you this way--in
-a kimono.” At last the interpreter spoke, after the two had been
-chattering several minutes. Could it really be the great General
-familiar with a mere man of words like Gotoh, so insinuating
-the smile, so comradely the gossip? Yet, doubtless, in that few
-minutes he got from Gotoh every pertinent rag of information the
-interpreter had about me. “But he has been a long time without the
-luxury of a good bath, and the Russian Mayor left a fine one----”
-
-“Tell the General,” I interrupted, “that he is the first man
-I have met in six months who has given me the satisfaction
-of appearing as he is. This is his finest tribute to Western
-civilization--informality.”
-
-Then they went at it again--chattering. The General, thrusting his
-elbows on the table, banged his chops into his palms, and, with
-his eyes, pierced first me, then Gotoh, a roguish twinkle lighting
-up his face for an instant to be replaced by the curl of irony on
-his lips. Could this be the man of lightning decision, and of iron
-will, who gave the order on February 8th to attack Port Arthur
-before a declaration of war? I looked at his head, round and small
-like a bullet, yet singularly long from nose bridge to dome. The
-absence of excess tissue, skin stretched tight over parietal bones
-and neck scrawny from spirited strain, together with a peculiar
-atmosphere of concentration and mastery which invested him, said
-it was as full of meat as an Edam cheese. Not a statesman, the
-ministers say, but a giant of organization, a master of detail, the
-brains of new Japan.
-
-Is he not also the greatest editor in the history of journalism?
-Because it is he who for six months has cornered the news market of
-the world, so that, until the present time, not a single authentic
-account has come from the field except those issued in the official
-reports of his own generals. He has controlled the news as he
-has controlled the armies--noiselessly, perhaps clandestinely,
-but nevertheless absolutely. If the telegraph announces Japanese
-victories, he reasoned, the public will not listen to the wail of
-the special correspondent. He has substituted fact for criticism,
-and, like the Duke of Wellington, announces his victories first,
-his reverses afterward. Now that the campaign is outlined and all
-can see what he is driving at, the time for speech has come; so he
-speaks.
-
-“You have seen Port Arthur. You may think it easy to take,” he went
-on through Gotoh. I protested.
-
-“It is not easy,” he continued. “It is quite difficult to take.”
-
-“Of course--of course--thirty forts--ten years of
-engineering--impregnable natural defenses--a stubborn army of great
-fighters--clever officers to face----”
-
-“But----” he reached halfway across the table, not waiting for
-Gotoh to tell him what I said, and I had no need of an interpreter
-to know the five words he uttered:
-
-“I hold Port Arthur there!” I looked into the hollow of his hand,
-twitching nervously, and saw the palm that is without bones, the
-palm all nerves and sinew.
-
-“But where will the army winter? You are not building barracks.
-You have only shelter tents, flimsy as paper, which the Manchurian
-winds would laugh at.”
-
-“Do not worry. You shall winter inside. We will take it soon. I
-hesitate to use the big guns for fear of hurting noncombatants.”
-
-Then the tea came, via a soldier whose shoulder straps bearing the
-figure 9 showed him to be one of the few survivors of the famous
-9th regiment, which lost 94 per cent. of its men in repeated
-unsuccessful assaults on the Cock’s Comb forts during the three
-days battle from August 21st to 23d, and I saw that Kodama, like
-Nogi, rewards the heroism of private soldiers by relieving them
-from duty on the firing line and giving them honorable work as body
-servants.
-
-The General fondled his tea, delicious in a lacquered cup; Giokuro
-it was, the best Japan grows, and bits of the leaf glittered in the
-bottom like particles of steel. The steam curled about his face.
-He lit a cigar, puffed vigorously, and smoke wreathed with steam.
-Through the haze his whiskers, twisted in a loose wisp, bobbed
-spasmodically as his pointed chin spat out the sentences. He pulled
-himself further together, tying his legs acrobatically, and made
-room in the great chair for still another general. I wondered if he
-would disappear entirely, wizard-like, in a cloud of smoke. Then I
-thought of that criminal condemned to capital punishment, executed
-in experiment by the tea expert, who drank and drank until he
-shriveled and shrunk to powdery fiber. Plainly Giokuro, Havana and
-hot baths had helped hard work in drying up this tiny great man.
-
-“We can’t tell what damage the big guns will do,” went on the
-aspirate voice out of the smoke. Gotoh was turning over the
-sentences now as fast as they came. “This is the first time in
-history that coast defense guns have battled with each other. We
-have brought ours from Japan. As the Russians cannot use theirs
-against our navy they have turned them landward.”
-
-“Why not against your navy?”
-
-“Because--” he quickly drew from a drawer a brass tube attached
-to a pot of India ink. Out of the tube he drew a brush and began
-sketching nervously on a piece of blotting paper. The brass tube
-was a yatate, the first one I have seen in the army. Generations
-before siege artillery Japanese warriors who took arrow holders
-from the enemy disgraced them by converting them into ink pots and
-brush holders, for to soil a thing with business in those days was
-to disgrace it. But merchants found the device a neat invention
-and made arrow holders in miniature. The idea spread and soon all
-the men of business in the empire carried yatates in their belts.
-The army discarded them in disgust. Now Kodama comes, oblivious of
-tradition, satisfying his caprice and comfort, and to his work, as
-a samurai of old, introduces the yatate. When he finds the samurai
-superstition concerning the gaining of eternal life by a soldier
-killed in battle of value in his chess game of war he cherishes the
-belief, but when the silly prejudice against business gets in his
-way he cuts acquaintance with the samurai.
-
-Quickly, under the yatate brush, there grew a sketch of Port Arthur
-and the peninsula--curves for the east and west harbor, a cross
-for the town, fuzz for Liaotishan, a loop for the Tiger’s Tail.
-Then from east to west of the Liaotung he drew a dotted line in a
-semicircle and paralleled it with another dotted line.
-
-“Our mines,” he said, pointing to the outer; “their mines,”
-pointing to the inner. “We have laid a series of electric mines
-counter to theirs, which, if firing at, they explode, will ignite
-their series and damage their coast defenses and harbor. Locked in
-this mutual mining our navy and their coast defense must remain
-inactive, as neither cares to take an initiative. So they have
-turned not only their coast defense, but their navy guns landward.
-We, in reply, have landed our navy guns and brought from Japan
-our coast defense artillery. So you will see the spectacle of two
-great naval equipments fighting on land. I wish I could bring all
-the tacticians in the world to witness. There will be much to
-learn for future warfare.” He puffed vigorously. The whiskers
-poised themselves. His eyes, looking at the sketch, were lost in
-introspection. He was reveling in the situation.
-
-“You think it, then, a battle of strategists?”
-
-“Only that. This is entirely a game of strategy. The chief question
-is: are our naval and siege guns, reinforced by field artillery,
-more powerful than their naval and coast defenses reinforcing the
-forts? Lesser questions concern the individual generalship of
-divisions and brigades.”
-
-“But the boy in khaki--is he not the deciding force?” My mind ran
-back to those terrible August days when I lay in the broiling sun
-watching the soldiers hurled against the barbed wire, under the
-machine guns, onto the parapets, only to melt away like chaff
-before the wind. I thought of the night in the storm when the
-general in command gave the order to retreat, but before his
-aide could deliver it to the colonel in the field, the soldiers,
-impatient, went in and took the opposing trenches. I thought of
-all the sights in that mighty game I had just left; great guns in
-the shock of battle peppered by shrapnel but holding to their
-work like bulldogs on the grip, the sappers creeping with pick and
-shovel through the night hounded by shells, the pioneers going up
-with pincers to nip the wire met by the death sprinkle of Maxims,
-the infantry in a thin brown line following, the men popped out
-as expert drivers flick off flies with a whiplash, but advancing,
-advancing, till a handful out of a host creeps up, and flings
-itself, fanatical with the lust of battle, worn in the gory charge
-so that life never can be the same again in sweetness and in peace,
-into the redoubt paid for a dozen times with blood, and which even
-then is but curtain raiser for drama still more heartrending,
-because, beyond, rising tier on tier, series after series, are
-redoubts and forts, trenches and barbed wire, moats and gorges,
-rifles and cannon until the soul grows sick with the thought that
-Port Arthur must be bought with sacrifice so great, agony so
-monstrous.
-
-“No,” said Kodama. “This is a question of military strategy.” He
-thrust the yatate from him, stretched back into his chair and
-puffed cigar wreathings into the air. They looked like the smoke of
-a volley from a battery of howitzers. As he settled down to the
-talk again, sometimes his eyes flashing, sometimes his mustaches,
-one black, the other white with a venerable sign, twitching, his
-bare toes twisting with suppressed energy, I thought I saw a huge
-black spider serene in the Russian chair.
-
-“Will you bring any more reserves?”
-
-“No. We have an army large enough to take Port Arthur. The enemy
-has about 20,000 men, we about 60,000. Three to one makes the
-odds about even when you consider the defenses. More men are not
-necessary. It is not a question of men now, but of ammunition and
-generalship.”
-
-“How about food? It has been reported that you let junks and even
-transports run the blockade, that you won’t starve them out, but
-want the glory of forcing them to surrender?”
-
-His eyes snapped as he answered: “That is absolutely false. We have
-them entirely hemmed in and maintain a perfect blockade.”
-
-“Do you find the forts stronger than you expected?”
-
-“They are very well built--on the Belgian model, I believe. They
-are like the forts on the Belgian frontier where the lay is
-similar. Toward the sea side they are iron plated, but toward us
-there is only earth, with some concrete and masonry. It is the
-arrangement that puzzles us. A very clever engineer must have
-devised them, for we find an absolute change from the Chinese war
-of ten years ago when we took Port Arthur in a day. Then, one fort,
-Issusan, taken the others fell. That was the key to the position.
-Now, one cannot say that any single fort is the key. All are so
-arranged we must take them in detail. The capture of one means
-only the capture of an individual fort, not of a series as in the
-old days. Study as we may we find it difficult to minimize their
-strength. They have even carried the fortifications to such an
-extent that the sea escarpments jut over and they bathe there with
-ease and safety.”
-
-He looked so cosy in his kimono, redolent of the bath, that I
-ventured: “You envy them, then. Aha! This is the secret of Japanese
-persistence. The Russians have such a fine place to bathe.”
-
-He gurgled and continued: “We began yesterday to shell with our new
-guns--the Osacca mortars. It will be most interesting to watch
-their effect on the earth forts.”
-
-The General paused. It was time to go. We had taken the better part
-of an hour from him. We rose. He slipped from the chair, tickled
-his toes into his slippers, and threw his shoulders back jauntily,
-giving himself the air that a little man does unconsciously when a
-sense of the physical is borne in upon him.
-
-Then I felt that creepy clasp as of a boneless hand. When I closed
-the door he crept back to his perch. So I left him, noiseless
-leader of forty millions, swathed in the great Russian chair, lost
-in the Mayor’s Byzantine house, withered to essence like a tea leaf.
-
-And his salary is the same as that of a congressman of the United
-States.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Five
-
-CAMP
-
-
-Before Port Arthur, Headquarters Third Imperial Army, Oct. 9th: We
-have left the mountain--the Phœnix--where by day we saw artillery
-duels and by night flashes of lightning illumining the big guns,
-while the plains stood out under the searchlights. There we could
-step from our lunch table and, down the cliff, look into the
-upturned ecstasy of a victorious army, or feel the dull weight of
-its despair surge in and close upon us.
-
-Now we are with the army, part of it. From the Manchurian hut,
-where we live in insect powder, on tinned beef, biscuit and jam,
-we go a few rods to a plateau and look into Port Arthur. The path
-of the army can be traced by beer bottles--Asahi, Yebisu, Kabuta
-and Saporo--but in all the army there is not a guardhouse. If the
-company has a man who doesn’t smoke cigarettes he is pointed out
-as a curiosity; the empty boxes--Peacock, Tokiwa, Pinhead, Old
-Rip, Cherry and Star--dot the fields thick as the beer bottles;
-the price of a box is two days’ pay; there is no way to have money
-sent from Japan to the front, but a field savings bank to take it
-back; and yet, into this field bank, from the three cents a day
-pay, in spite of the beer and the cigarettes, over $10,000 has gone
-since the opening of the campaign. Approach a battery and find a
-lot of uncouth boys, gentle and friendly as children, curious as
-savages, as lacking in assertion as a comedian off the stage; you
-take them for menials, for most Americans in such a place would
-carry mountains of dignity and be covered with placards, “hands
-off.” These are expert gunners, handling scientific instruments,
-and yet simple. Generals the same! It is an unaccountable thing,
-this naturalness and modesty, like the morality of a man of genius.
-A paradox? Yes; when you think of what fighters they are! But how
-does a hen know when to turn her eggs, and where does a girl carry
-her powder puff?
-
-But to us, of whom there are three--Frederic Villiers, the war
-artist, James Ricalton, the war photographer, and myself. The
-public knows about Villiers, hero of Plevna and the Soudan,
-discoverer of artistic Abyssinia, decorated by seven governments,
-veteran of seventeen campaigns, dean of the war correspondents,
-who has traveled the world round lecturing, sketching, writing.
-The public knows less of Ricalton, one of its obscure great men.
-He has gone through a long life with his nose to his work, like a
-dog to a scent, heedless of fame and money. He is original, alone,
-and has done things no other man has done. It was he that Thomas
-A. Edison sent into all the tropical jungles twenty years ago to
-search for a vegetable fiber for the electric lamp. He took most
-of the photographs for John H. Stoddard’s lectures. He was the
-first foreigner to walk through northern Russia, 1,500 miles from
-Archangel to St. Petersburg. He has traveled through every country
-on the globe, exposing 75,000 negatives, and has photographed most
-of the great men of his generation. Of late years he has become
-one of the most expert of war photographers. In the Philippines
-he was the only man to get troops actually firing on the foe. At
-the battle of Caloocan a soldier near him was winged; Ricalton
-picked up the useless rifle, grabbed the cartridge belt and went
-up with the skirmishers. At the siege of Tien Tsin he stood on the
-walls and photographed Americans as they were dropped by Chinese
-bullets. Little the public knows when it sees photographs of war
-how few of them come from the front. Ricalton is one of the few
-who gets the real thing. He is sixty years old, yet he tramps ten
-and twenty miles a day with a thirty-pound camera under his arm,
-for he sneers at the snap shot and will carry a tripod. Yet he
-outlasts the young men on the march. Here he goes everywhere--into
-captured forts while the corpses are still about, through the most
-dangerous artillery positions, among reserves waiting for battle,
-into the actual fighting if they would let him. To-day he is off to
-gratify one of his few remaining ambitions, for he is sighing like
-Alexander at already exhausting the world. He wants to get one of
-the new siege shells, 500 weight, as it leaves the gun on its trip
-to the battleships in the bay. Four of these shells were dropped
-yesterday into the _Retvizan_ and _Pallada_. To-day the gunners
-will try to put in another. Ricalton plans to have his camera all
-set and tilted at the proper angle behind. Then as the gunner
-pulls the lanyard he presses the bulb. He has stuffed his ears
-with cotton so the shock will not break the drums, for a gunner
-yesterday was deafened for life. He will probably be hurled to
-the ground and his camera may be smashed, but he wants that shell
-hurtling through the air, no bigger than a bee, while the dust of
-the recoil curls up over the emplacement and all the grand tensity
-of power and motion is about the place.
-
-“Why take the risk?” say I, “when you can so easily take the gun
-at rest and then paint in a little dust and that wee dot up in the
-air.”
-
-[Illustration: BO-O-OM!
-
-Discharge of the Japanese 11-inch Mortar during the Grand
-Bombardment of October 29. The gun is a mile and a half away, and
-is firing into the Two Dragon Redoubt. The vibration made a clear
-photograph impossible.]
-
-“But it wouldn’t be the real thing,” said he, as he started off.
-Then I saw why he is Ricalton and not some faker at his ease over
-a chemical tray in the city. Just now, looking out of the window
-under which I write, I can see the battery where he has gone. It
-lies snug among the hills, two great guns cocked on concrete and
-flanked by howitzers aloft on peaks. The Russians have the range
-and are pumping shells in, two or three a minute. It looks as if
-nothing could live there, but I know that probably not a man is
-injured, for I was there yesterday and saw how safe the dugouts
-are. Villiers looks up from his sketching and watches the firing
-through his glasses. A ten-incher plunges into the hillside and the
-earth boils up as if the foundations were ripped away.
-
-“I hope dear old Ricalton is out of that,” he exclaims.
-
-“Don’t fear for him. He has gone through too much to be rapped by
-that,” I reply. I remember how he walked there yesterday, his eye
-always on a dodgehole. A ten-incher came just as this one to-day.
-He threw himself flat on his stomach, hugging his machine, tenderly
-as though it were a baby, in a ditch by the roadside. Ten yards off
-the shell exploded. The pieces flew over and clods of earth fell on
-him. Hardly had the pieces stopped before he was up and after them,
-for he is as great a curio hunter as he is a photographer, and he
-has a house in Maplewood, New Jersey, converted into a museum,
-which the natural history experts declare is the finest private
-collection in America. But enough of Ricalton.
-
-Along a deeply rutted road in front of our village we gaze in awe
-at the big guns and their accouterment spread beside a narrow-gauge
-track. A pile of empty shells with points like needles and thick
-as a telephone pole, so heavy two men can hardly lift one, lies
-scattered down the slopes. A recoil vamp lumbers a truck. An
-ungainly steel thing nestles belly deep in the sand while a company
-of human ants sweats and wrestles with it. Then suddenly we come
-upon the beautiful breech, delicate as clockwork, dazzling as a
-jeweler’s case, gleaming in the sun, and Ricalton exclaims:
-
-“The only thing that gives one respect for man--his achievement--is
-to look at such a piece of mechanism. It has the power of a jungle
-of elephants, yet is as sensitive as a little girl!”
-
-Some days we take trips off to the various divisions and get close
-in for a big battle, feel the pitch and pallor of war, see heights
-assaulted, won and lost, hear the adventure of conflict from heroic
-mouths and get in close upon the red anathema. Then we visit the
-hospitals and know the slow agony of it--the suffering, endurance,
-silent sacrifice. Two weeks ago I saw the same operation that was
-performed on President McKinley--laparotomy. A soldier’s stomach
-was pierced, as McKinley’s was. The surgeons took it out, sewed it
-up and replaced it. To-day I was told the man would recover. He is
-a strong, hardy chap, a peasant boy, who lives on rice, fish and
-tea, which was not McKinley’s diet. The soldier at the same time
-lost his right arm by amputation. Visiting him again yesterday I
-asked how he was getting on.
-
-“Well enough,” he replied. “The hard thing is not to think about
-it. You’re all right if you only don’t think. It’s the mind that
-rips one up, sir, the doctor says.”
-
-Our village shelters most of the impedimenta that an army
-headquarters must carry. Band-musicians are our neighbors. The
-interpreters, next door, swap tea, cigarettes and news with us.
-The Russian interpreter, who lived in Moscow three years, sketches
-so well, Villiers says he will take him to Paris and make him the
-fashion. Behind us are the Japanese correspondents, so clandestine
-in their ways that even a Manchurian farmer must know they are
-yellow journal reporters. Of a morning we see a curious pair
-strolling off over the hills, one with a fowling-piece, looking for
-snipe, the other with a camera watching for a chance to get a shell
-as it explodes. One is Mr. Arriga, the expert on international law,
-who will adjudicate all property rights as soon as Port Arthur
-falls; the other is the official photographer.
-
-Then there are the war correspondents, who have a camp three miles
-off. In bargaining for junks to take the news out, two of the cable
-men have become so bitter in rivalry that they go around with
-Mauser pistols, each threatening to shoot the other if he tells how
-the censor was evaded. There is the Norwegian nobleman with the
-eyes of a viking who is writing serials for one of Harmsworth’s
-London dailies. Finally, there is what Villiers calls “The Bartlett
-pair”--A. Bascom Bartlett, Esq., son of the Hon. E. Bascom
-Bartlett, M. P., who came out to see the fun and what Villiers
-calls the Tossup, because it was a toss-up whether or not he should
-come, and who is here to make fun. It was he, who recently, after
-hearing a general tell of the desperate charge of a brigade,
-patted the officer on the back and said: “A very noble act, sir. I
-shall relate that in Tossup Hall.”
-
-The elder Tossup is a country brewer in Yorkshire. The younger
-insists that he is an officer and a gentleman and knows how to
-conduct himself. But a few days ago he was caught, while visiting
-an outpost with an officer, in a crossfire, and ducked into a
-trench. The officer tried to reassure him by following into the
-trench. There, while a battle was raging beyond, and in the
-presence of all the sublime panorama that surrounds us here the
-Tossup said: “I hope you will come and visit me in England. We will
-go to the autumn maneuvers.”
-
-The officer, not expert with English, pulled out his dictionary and
-ran his thumb down the “ma’s.” “man--man--manur” he read. “Ah,”
-he cried at last, “the autumn manuring! I see, sir, yours is an
-agricultural country.”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Six
-
-203-METER HILL
-
-
-What Blaine’s unfortunate “three R’s” were to his Presidential
-campaign “203-Meter Hill” was to the siege of Port Arthur. Risen to
-the dignity of key to the situation, it had, in an ordnance sense,
-little to do with the case. It was but one of seven advance posts
-for final assault. A pimple of progress to the engineer, it was
-not permanently fortified, did not belong to the primary scheme of
-defense, and was dominated by three of the finest forts--Etzeshan,
-Anzushan, and Liaotishan: mountains of the Chair, the Table, and
-the Lion’s Mane. For three reasons heavy guns could not be mounted
-there. First, the cost in energy and life would be too vast,
-because rifles whose barrels alone weigh from two to eight tons
-each would have to be hauled by hand up 680 feet of rock, a task
-heroic even in peace. In war, wedged among three magnificently
-intrenched hostile positions, this would be impossible. Second,
-even if these heavy guns--only of any value against forts or
-fleets--had been gotten there, they would have been pounded to
-pieces within an hour of arrival by the more numerous and better
-emplaced artillery of the Chair, the Table, and the Lion’s Mane.
-Finally, heavy guns are never emplaced on mountain peaks in an
-offensive campaign.
-
-“203” had one value--a great one. It was the best point of
-observation the Japanese had yet had. Line of vision, not line of
-fire, was what they needed. From “203” they could look into all
-portions of the harbor that could float a warship, but, what was
-more essential, they could look around the promontory of Golden
-Hill into the cove, where the hunted remnant of the Russian fleet
-had been hiding, at loose anchor, since the disastrous attempt to
-escape on August 10th. They had no need for better artillery posts
-than the positions which they had held for four months and from
-which they had been able to place shells in any spot on the Russian
-side.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Copyright, 1905, by Collier’s Weekly_
-
-THE HYPOSCOPE
-
-Showing Lieutenant Oda looking from 203-Meter Hill through the
-hyposcope at the Russian fleet in the New Harbor of Port Arthur]
-
-“Any spot,” that is, if they knew where the spot was. To locate
-the spot had been the difficulty. “203” gave the line of vision,
-but it was so wedged in among commanding batteries that its value
-depended upon an instrument new to warfare--the hyposcope. This
-is merely a telescope cut in half--the front half elevated above
-the other, like the head of an ostrich above the body, and the two
-connected by a further length of scope. In the joints thus formed
-mirrors are placed. Thus a view of the interior of Port Arthur was
-brought over the topmost trench of “203” to the eyes and brain of
-the Japanese lookout, protected there by the rocks. Through the
-hyposcope a lookout could observe the effect of every shot from his
-own batteries, located not on “203” or anywhere near “203,” but
-distant, most of them, two or three miles. While he operated the
-hyposcope with his left hand, with his right he held to his ear
-the receiver of a telephone connected directly with each of these
-firing batteries. These batteries were emplaced, not on mountain
-peaks, not on the front of the mountain range from which their
-operations were being directed, but entirely behind this range,
-which was parallel to the coast range, forming the permanent
-line of Russian defense. From these points, scattered in the rear
-of the Japanese position, distant from the Russians, the nearest
-half a mile, the farthest three miles, the work of the bombardment
-went on. The firing was what the military man calls “high angle” or
-“plunging”; that is, the shell traveled in the line of a parabola
-over two mountain ranges, which separated the Japanese batteries
-from the Russian ships. The gunners never had a sight of what they
-were firing at, the officers in command of the batteries never had
-a sight of what they were firing at. Only the lookout on “203”
-knew where the shells went, and he got his knowledge through a
-mirror. This knowledge was used by the artillery officer, who found
-the range by means of a quadrant. The hyposcope, the telephone,
-the quadrant--these were the scientific ganglia that wiped the
-mountains from the map of the Liaotung Peninsula, and brought the
-operations, in the mind’s eye, to the level of a billiard table.
-“203” was the cushion needed for successful caroming. It would be
-useless to lug heavy guns up there; the hyposcope was carried up,
-but not artillery.
-
-Dispatches have said that the capture of “203” gave the besiegers
-command of the town. Such dispatches concerning other captured
-positions were published repeatedly. Their effect was to keep
-the world continuously expecting the fall of Port Arthur. Let it
-once be comprehended that none of the positions captured up to
-December 15th was permanent, that none was a part of the grand
-scheme of defense perfected by the Russians through the past seven
-years; that there still remained seventeen primary and twenty-five
-secondary positions on the land side in addition to the finest
-forts which are on the sea side, and it will be apparent that this
-expectation was not, until General Stoessel decided that further
-resistance was useless, justified by the actual conditions.
-
-Commanding the town meant little. The Japanese navy put shells into
-the town on the 8th of February, and had been able to put them in
-ever since; the army put them in on the 11th of August, and had
-been qualified for destruction ever since. They wanted to save the
-town. They looked upon it as their property. Why smash up what they
-would have to rebuild? The fleet had been their chief objective.
-Though inert for four months, it was a menace until sunk; that
-out of the way, they need not worry. Of course their shells had
-searched about for arsenals and storehouses; if the town got in the
-way of the search--well, so much the worse for the town, but the
-Japanese effort had been to save their own. It was not Port Arthur,
-but Stoessel and his forts, that Nogi was after, just as it was not
-Richmond, but Lee and his army, that Grant was after.
-
-As for the strategic position, no one can say that any one fort
-at Port Arthur is the key. Nature assisted expert engineers in
-devising those forts. All are so arranged that each is commanded
-by two or three, and, in some cases, by a dozen others; thus when
-one was taken it drew Russian fire from its fellows until it became
-untenable. Such was the situation at “203-Meter Hill.” The Japanese
-had driven the Russians out, but they were unable to mount guns of
-large caliber there, or do aught but locate a farther station from
-which to direct final assaults. Ten years ago, when the Japanese
-took Port Arthur from the Chinese in a day, one fort, Etzeshan,
-taken, the others fell. That was the key. To-day no single fort is
-so important. “203” is dominated by the Table fort, the Table fort
-by the Chair fort, the Chair fort by Golden Hill, and Golden Hill
-by the Lion’s Mane. And after all this was taken, there would still
-remain the east forts. Yet, the capture of “203” was decisive. On
-September 19th, the Japanese lost two thousand men in trying to
-take it. The attempt failed. The division with the job in hand sat
-down, waited, and worked. Two months and a half of sapping, and one
-day of assault, on December 4th, turned the trick. Though it did
-not mean the fall of Port Arthur, it meant the beginning of the
-end. This for the reason that every contraction in the Russian line
-meant a gain in Japanese strength. The smaller the circumference
-the less the capacity for resistance. And, after all, the physical
-fact of the fall was simply a question of mathematics. The loss
-of life appalls, the spectacle attracts, the glory inthralls, but
-the intellect, backed by whatever impulse it is that gives man
-resolution for the supreme sacrifice, commands. A chessboard and
-two master minds--such was Port Arthur, Nogi, and Stoessel. The
-checking move was made as long ago as May 26th, when the battle of
-Nanshan was fought. The fate of Port Arthur was sealed then just as
-it was sealed again when “203” was taken.
-
-Let us look at that September assault on “203,” of which the one in
-December was but a repetition, and glimpse what it meant to storm
-Port Arthur. Could all the bloody story of the siege be told, “203”
-would be forgotten, a detail lost in vista, swamped in gigantic
-operations, veiled in the mist of vast sacrifices. Yet the mind,
-puny as it is, must grasp an incident and cling tight, as a poet to
-the fringe of metaphor, for comprehension even distant.
-
-Passing from the rear of the army to the front, you might realize
-something of the tricky skill used to move those pawns over that
-vast chessboard. To the eye of an eagle all would have been
-invisible. The sum of his sight would have been a tongue of land
-making faces at the sea, ridged with deep blotches from whose
-recesses thin pricks of smoke slipped to the crack and roar of
-great guns.
-
-Yet lively work was seen. Close to the right rear was the first
-battery, a six-gun emplacement of field four point sevens. At one
-o’clock in the afternoon the telephone rang, the lieutenant in
-command called, and instantly the redoubt swarmed with figures
-that sprang like ants from the earth. Busy as ants, they answered
-the order from brigade headquarters for the signal shot to open
-the grand bombardment. They had come from their bomb-proofs, into
-which they would dodge again as soon as the shot was fired. There
-was much pride in the chief gunner as he took a cartridge from its
-bomb-proof shell chest, ran to his gun, threw open the cordite
-chamber, pulled out the breech block, rammed in the shell, snapped
-the block, and stepped back to signal the lanyard man; more pride
-than is usual in the Japanese gunner, a timid, simple being,
-dexterously handling his delicate instrument with as little vanity
-as he would handle a potato hoe.
-
-Hurrying on the road to escape the shock, and looking back, the
-battery was invisible. The bewilderment of the eagle, if told that
-danger lurked there, would be overwhelming. A shell spat out,
-revealing the battery behind a mass of earth forming a natural
-redoubt. This was in a narrow valley with only a small range of
-foothills between it and the sea, a place later called “The Valley
-of the Shadow of Death.” Behind every mountain shoulder, and up
-every gorge, firing high angle over the eminence in front, was
-a battery nestled in its redoubt, with bomb-proofs for the men
-and bomb-proofs for the ammunition. It was hardly a valley, but
-a ravine, barren of grass, a torrential place through which, in
-spring, huge rains tore. Soon other rain--red rain, powdery and
-leaden--was to pour there.
-
-Directly in front, out of the west, loomed “203,” flanked by its
-gigantic brothers, granite-tossed, the Chair and the Table and the
-Lion’s Mane. Bone of the world’s vertebræ, Russia had capped them
-with science and determination. Their cordoned batteries, cunning
-and intricate, spoke not a word in reply to the Japanese taunts
-hurled in upon them, savage and vain. Why reply? They knew their
-strength. Before “203” lay a height down on the map, like the
-disputed key itself, under figures to denote in meters its reach
-skyward; “176” they call it, lacking more intimate speech, but the
-soldiers quickly dubbed the hill “Namicoyama,” for they saw its
-resemblance to a flying fish abundant in these waters, called by
-us the trepang, by Japanese the namico. The mongers of Kamikura,
-after disemboweling, inflate this fish for hanging lamps. There
-it lay--the namico--its slopes spread finwise, its two peaks,
-furze-capped, rising above the mists of the valley as incandescents
-struggle through the fog of the night. Ringed with barbed wire was
-each peak and close about the top were lines of loopholed rock.
-As the following step of a stair, “203” rose beyond, fortified
-likewise. From the nearer peak the tardy glint of the sun caught
-the brass muzzles of two cannon. From the farther, down the slope,
-ran a trench continued to the sea.
-
-The battle was on. Before the Russian outlook knew it the Japanese
-advance was at the base of Namicoyama. Each man was stripped to
-his khaki uniform, his cartridge belt and his rifle. Four hundred
-rounds of ammunition were in the four leather boxes at his belt,
-and in his hip pocket was a ration, dubbed with a soldier laugh,
-“iron”--three hard biscuits with a piece of salt fish the size of
-his palm.
-
-Up they went cautiously, a squad of twenty at a time, slinking
-along the ravines, their rifle-butts dragging the ground; one file
-of twenty, then another and another, until the slopes were dotted
-with figures colored like the earth--silent, nimble, tiny.
-
-Now the artillery was at it heavily. Beginning with the battery we
-had seen go into action, the pieces spoke up, one by one, until
-near a hundred guns were spitting fire from the nooks behind;
-astonishing to an eagle, but the Russians seemed not to mind.
-The shots increased, the din augmented. A shell appeals to the
-imagination--snarls like a wild beast, flings fierce shrieks into
-unwilling ears, rends tooth and claw at fear. The place might have
-been a nest of demons with the old devil hen hatching them out.
-The Japanese kept those two ridges so hot with shrapnel that not
-a man dared show himself. For twenty yards below the parapet the
-slope bubbled as does a pot boiling above the kettle’s brim. Not a
-sound from the nearer Russians. From Anzushan, from Etzeshan, from
-“203,” and even from far-off Liaotishan the replies spoke distant
-and absurd, but Namicoyama, slated for assault, was silent, silent
-as though no brass cannon were mounted in the sight of all men, as
-though no twenty companies of sharpshooters were lying low with
-Maxims and repeating rifles waiting to receive the final charge.
-Were there cowardly Japanese it was a secret shared by no man with
-his neighbor. Sound to the core or not, they went on with the
-precision of a clock. As the infantry advanced, occasionally a
-huddled figure, inert, was grouped here and there with others who
-moaned piteously. At times a squad, sinking, would lose itself in
-a hollow, only to climb presently up the opposite slope, there to
-sink on one knee, rifles at fixed bayonets, while the lieutenant
-in command reconnoitered to right or left, searching for the line
-of best deploy. Then on, skurrying another few rods, to another
-halt, until they came to the precipitous rocks up which it seemed
-a goat would have skinned his shins in climbing. Here, hugging the
-mountain proper, having lost but few, considering the advance made,
-they waited for night.
-
-Meanwhile, aloft, hell reigned. Shells constantly bursting
-apparently shattered guns and killed gunners, but when the dust
-cleared all was instantly life again, the gnomish figures
-busy--busy as ants with eggs. For a minute thus, then all would
-drop back into the earth simultaneously with the reply, and at the
-very moment that another Russian shell was in upon them.
-
-Was it the same beyond in Namicoyama and in “203”? Doubtless the
-Russians were as safe, though with them the shells must have
-been multiplied by twenties, because the space of a few rods,
-lying exposed to every range, received the constant fire of every
-Japanese gun. The Russians had a wider target, a range of hills
-from which occasionally they could see smoke curling upward. It was
-far more difficult to hit than the Japanese target, for nothing
-was plain, all was guesswork. The Russians could not see a thing
-they were aiming at. A range of hills, seared with autumn, bare
-of husbandmen, innocent of apparent defense, alive with hissing
-venom, confronted them. They lashed it desperately as they could,
-frantically as a boy beset with nightmare. The little men had a
-plain target, parapets outlined against the sky, trenches clear and
-distinct. Yet the Japanese were often covered with dust from bursts
-on the slope beyond, and through the Valley of the Shadow the
-diabolic screeches mounted with the dying of day. Night came with
-the wild clamor on in full fury, the little brown squads still at
-the base of Namicoyama, the reserves creeping around toward “203.”
-
-Could they climb it--that six hundred feet of almost perpendicular
-rock, where, in daytime, with sticks and hobnailed boots, the
-best of mountain climbers would have found an adventure? And
-they must go up dragging rifles, shrapnel dropping among them,
-shells bursting overhead, bullets mowing them down, not to rest at
-the top, but, once there, to plunge against troops well rested,
-superbly intrenched.
-
-The reserves threw up shelter tents and staked down the flaps with
-heavy rocks, but the wind, howling across from the inlet, flung
-them to the laugh of the rising equinoctial. Some sought rest on
-bean straw, under blankets, the September moon streaming in, but
-there was no rest.
-
-A flash in the eyes and the mountain is thrown into a silhouette of
-fire, then plunged into blackness. From the extreme Russian left
-the searchlights are wheeling into position, one by one, until the
-whole seven are out, playing day over the battlefield, throwing
-suspicious investigation into the little squads of brown. Science
-has intensified war. Formerly men could get their fill of fighting
-by day, but now they needs must flare the candle at both ends. Like
-Joshua, these generals are deciding their empires’ fates under
-light of their own ordering.
-
-The second searchlight comes out of the right. In between,
-the others dance, now a minuet, now a tarantella. Then a red
-line streaks the air, parabola-like, and its end breaks into
-molten balls, illumining the Valley of the Shadow of Death as
-by candelabra of stars. Its path is crossed by another. Still a
-third leaps into life till the night is frightful with fireworks.
-Processions peaceful and gay have danced through the cities to such
-salvoes fostered by Pain. You have seen them on Coney Island, you
-have watched for them on Manhattan Beach, you have romped through
-merry summer nights canopied by their dazzle; you have seen them
-split into golden bursts and rain diamonds of child joy; but do not
-wish to see them bred by the Russians, grisly and deadly, laying
-bare every joint of action and throwing into ghastly relief every
-hope of surprise.
-
-A growl among the mountains rolls into power, and a naval shell
-from our left has burst in “203.” The forts respond, the mountains
-reply. The small arms open up, the machine guns rattle, the pompoms
-clatter in. Pitch, fuzz, dingle and pop are drowned. Crash, roar,
-hurtle and boom are out. The devil is loose.
-
-A clatter on the stones below comes nearer, steadily, rhythmically.
-Listen! The tread of soldiers marching! Soon an indistinct line
-wavers into sight. A low whistle and it turns square across the
-Valley of the Shadow toward that terrible din. Another whistle and
-it twists up from single to double file. Each man has his full
-kit on his back, an extra pair of hobnailed boots, the pick, the
-shovel, the rifle. The steel is hooded with brass caps, a challenge
-to the dew. Officers’ swords, sheathed in dull cloth, defy the
-glitter of sunlight and of searchlight. It is the reserve regiment
-advancing to reinforce at dawn. Company by company it passes, and
-at the end marches the gray-haired colonel, stumbling in the dark,
-peering off at the searchlights, blinking at their bravado. The
-troops enfile into the farther ravine and deploy by battalions. The
-din lessens not. So another grist is fed into the mill of war.
-
-The reserves’ echo dies to the incoming of crunches on the stones
-as of a wagon lumbering--a heavy wagon. Then out of the mists
-a caisson rolls behind six horses, the mounts walking, calmly,
-slowly. Another caisson and another, then the guns--one, two,
-three, four, five, six in all--while overhead whistles the shot and
-beyond gleams the searchlight. The rear battery is going forward,
-past the front battery, almost to the base of Namicoyama, where,
-at a sixty-degree angle, it can reinforce the infantry as the sun
-comes up.
-
-Sleep is fitful when blaze is flirting with blackness and sentries
-with death. Long before light the trench guards on the front ridge
-are waiting for the big guns to salute the morn. The fire has
-slackened. There is fair quiet. When one has heard the wild gabble
-of a thousand guns he is _blasé_ before the chatter of a dozen.
-Down the Valley of the Shadow a shell sometimes wings a nasty way
-and the searchlights hold vigil, but the infantry sleeps.
-
-Then a little light fades the immense shadows, and soon over
-the rim of the world peers a new day. Peace, beauty, tingling
-health--this for another moment--when off to the right a shell
-wheezes. The snap is touched. The army wakes. Again it is on--the
-fearful din, the unendurable bombardment. So it has been for two
-months; so it will be until the end. Again and again.
-
-But what is that under the crest of Namicoyama where it rises,
-furze covered, its incandescent struggle fighting fog? A patch of
-brown, then a patch of blue, then a flag--yes, a flag--a white
-flag, with a red sun in the center, the most legible flag in the
-Volapük of bunting, the Rising Sun of Japan!
-
-In the night they have done it because they have slipped the thongs
-of civilization and risen triumphant to the hold of rice paddy and
-sacred mountain. What they did was simple--they changed shoes;
-rather, they threw away shoes. If one asks how the Japanese took
-“203” the answer is in terms of feet.
-
-Such heights had been attacked before with scant success. Boots,
-though the nails be hobbed, help no man trained as the chamois
-to nature’s aid. Yet boots were all they had. The government in
-flirting with the ways of white men recognized nothing but leather
-and thread as proper footgear for Mikado worshipers. But that
-was before “203.” Here, at last, the soldiers knew more than the
-officials of state. They knew enough to toss aside a weapon made
-for pavement fighting when they went against precipice and moss.
-Reduced to essentials, fighting for life, they forgot the ambitious
-new ways. Instead of boots they tied on their feet waraji, the
-Japanese straw sandal. Having none of proper make, they improvised
-from the rough rice sacking brought by the commissary. Since then
-the government has been compelled to officially supply waraji.
-
-Barefooted, but for the tight cling of the straw, hid from the
-searchlights by the shadows of Namicoyama and “203,” in the night
-they had climbed the heights and are now waiting the introduction
-of Mr. Bombshell before they reel audaciously across the parapet.
-
-The brown is khaki-covered men, the blue those with overcoats. Far
-down at the lower left is a gray-haired figure standing apart--the
-colonel. He makes no effort to shield himself. The artillery of two
-armies have concentrated their fire above his head. That is their
-business, no concern of his, so he hazily observes the unfurling of
-day beyond the Tiger’s Tail as he would dwell upon the empurpling
-of a convolvulus. At Nanshan he led the victorious charge. Three
-bullets went through his coat and two through his hat. He wears
-Shinto emblems and believes he was not born to be killed in battle.
-He has been in forty-seven engagements without a wound. His name is
-Tereda, and he commands the first regiment of the first division;
-in rank but a lieutenant-colonel, his colonel slain May 26th.
-
-Shrapnel begins bursting above. The Russians are far from sleep,
-farther from death. It being high time for business, the white
-flag with the red sun in the center waves once to the left, once
-to the right, and twice to the front. It is the artillery signal.
-Again the ridge falls under the terrific fire of the day before.
-But this time the infantry is 150 yards nearer, and this 150 yards
-is in a direction similar to that pursued by a telephone lineman
-when he follows his calling. The men crouch low, their own shells
-bursting less than fifty yards above them.
-
-The introduction is long. The Russians are saucy hosts. They parley
-and talk back with their big guns, and that bluster of the day
-before is repeated. All day long Tereda and his men emulate the
-furze, for when they take the fort they want night handy to help
-them intrench, to give them a bit of cover despite the searchlights
-and star bombs. Besides, one climb of that sort is enough for
-twenty-four hours. They must have the cumulation of another
-twenty-four for the final charge. Yet it is costly recuperation.
-Blood spurts frequently. Wounded wilt under the sun, the dead lie
-untouched.
-
-At half-past four in the afternoon Tereda orders the final charge.
-Three cheers go up--Banzai! Banzai! Banzai! With bayonets fixed the
-squads deploying as before, the khaki-covered spots begin to move.
-In advance the men crawl hand over hand, helped by blessed waraji.
-Twenty feet from the parapet they pause and fling something that
-leaps through the air like balls from catcher to second base.
-These hand grenades of gun-cotton explode on and in the parapet,
-introduction more intimate. The brilliant bursts play off the fast
-settling evening as the khaki-covered ones go in, Tereda pausing
-and peering with his glass. The entire battalion tumbles over the
-parapet. Then the reserves begin climbing from the base.
-
-Silence. All is over. What has happened? Five, ten minutes pass,
-then the firing recommences, but now the object is changed; all the
-Japanese shrapnel is playing over the road leading to the Chair
-fort and all the Russian fire is directed against Namicoyama. The
-Russians are retreating, throwing their rifles as they run. Over
-Namicoyama floats the white flag with the red sun in the center.
-
-Two hours later a fat old man with a heavy beard and baggy
-trousers is brought in--a prisoner. An officer, originally in
-the commissary, he had been called into the line, business being
-dull in his department. He commanded six companies on Namicoyama.
-Wounded in the arm and sullen, he has no greeting for us.
-
-“The pigs,” he cried; “I stood at the end of the trench with my
-pistol ready to shoot every bolter, but it was no use. The beasts!
-Ah, my poor Russia.”
-
-He had a son in a Siberian regiment shot four days previously
-before his eyes. For a year he had had no word from his wife and
-two younger children in the Trans-Baikal, but he was well fed.
-Bearded, tanned, deep-eyed, he loomed with dignity and might above
-his captors. There was no consoling him.
-
-“The beasts,” he cried, “papa disowns them. Why didn’t I use the
-pistol?”
-
-There was plenty of flour and small-arm ammunition over there, he
-said. The troops were in good morale, but needed bucking up by the
-officers. What could be done for him?
-
-“Nothing,” he replied. “My boy is dead, my wife, my children, where
-are they? And Russia, ah, Russia, where is she!”
-
-To him Port Arthur had fallen.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Seven
-
-A SON OF THE SOIL
-
-
-Headquarters Third Imperial Army, Before Port Arthur, Oct. 9th:
-Often we dine with the Army’s leaders. To-day all the temporary
-occupants of the headquarters village, which include the human
-impedimenta of an army, such as the expert on international law,
-the official photographer and the correspondents, were called to
-the General’s house. My invitation read:
-
- “Sir: I am desired by General Baron Nogi to write to you, and
- tell you, with his compliments, that he will be happy if you will
- favor him with your company at tiffin on Sunday, the 9th inst.,
- at one o’clock. He wishes to become well acquainted with you by
- having chit-chats. I have the honor to be, sir,
-
- “Your Obedient Servant,
-
- “Y. YOSHIOKA, Major Aide-de-Camp:
-
- “By Order.”
-
-We went. There were some long tables peppered with aluminum ware,
-fruit and wine under the pear trees of a Manchurian back yard.
-We stood up to the cold luncheon, partly foreign, partly native,
-charmingly served by soldiers. There was a crowd of dignitaries
-distinguished by uniforms. They were of all ranks, from the three
-stars and three stripes of the General of the forces to the single
-star and stripe of the sub-lieutenant, who is commissary adjutant.
-But it was not an affair of dress, so out of the crowd rose two
-personalities who burned themselves into my consciousness, where
-they hang yet, resplendent in energy. There was about them a
-native dignity, a primal force, that indefinable something that
-distinguishes great men.
-
-One wore a pair of yellow boots and might have stepped from an
-American fashion plate. There was American vitality and freshness
-in him, too. He dispensed with ceremony, spoke keenly, decisively,
-almost brusquely, and looked you square in the eye with a twinkle
-that said he appreciated all the social gayety and yet kept back
-his own opinion. He had a square jaw, thick neck, broad shoulders,
-massive palms and a head long from chin to crown--all unusual
-for a Japanese. This was Major Yamaoka, the _parliamentaire_ who
-recently rode into Port Arthur with the Emperor’s offer of safety
-to noncombatants. He is one of General Nogi’s most trusted aides,
-a popular orator, a man of decision. He walks like a thoroughbred.
-Had Cæsar seen Major Yamaoka walk across that Manchurian garden he
-would surely have put him on his staff.
-
-The other wore a pair of Pomeranian top boots, elegant and
-serviceable as Yamaoka’s were fresh and hardy. They were pulled
-snugly over his knees to keep out the bitter Manchurian wind. Above
-were a pair of white kersey breeches, spectacular as Napoleon’s.
-He was fond of rising on the toes of these boots and writhing
-sinuously in them, like an acrobat testing, as he responded to
-a toast or applauded the music and fun. Everything about him
-indicated the strong man of action--the tensity of his muscles,
-the flex of his waist, the sure set of his heels, the poise of his
-head, the ease and power of his bearing, his well-knit mouth, his
-regular, beautiful teeth, the clarity of his eyes, the sincerity
-of his smile, even the straight, tough fiber of his hair. In
-physique the opposite of Yamaoka, for he is five feet nine in
-height, exceedingly tall for a Japanese, slender, and with delicate
-hands, the two yet have the same vivacity and shrewdness, the same
-kindliness touched with hauteur. But the second man is chief of the
-army, not only in rank, for it was General Nogi, but in worth as
-well. His mastery was easily felt to-day. He stands at the pinnacle
-of a wonderful career and the world’s eyes center on him. How
-handsome he was--and how simple and friendly, how easily pleased,
-how innately courteous! Is he not also that ideal philosopher whom
-the Roman Emperor Aurelius wrote about as bethinking him always
-of his enemy’s comfort? I asked him how he would like to exchange
-places with General Stoessel.
-
-“I think often of General Stoessel,” he replied. “To be frank I
-think of him every day. When I go to bed at night and when I get
-up in the morning, and often between times I wonder about him, how
-hard his position must be, and how well he defends it, and if he
-is really injured as we have heard. Sometimes I put myself in his
-place and imagine what I should do. Then I try to think that some
-day I might be in just his position. And so I fight the battles all
-over again from his side and from mine.”
-
-“Does it teach you much?”
-
-The General laughed heartily. “We have learned much from the
-Russians. I am always pointing them out to my soldiers as model
-fighters.” He took from the ground a pick whose handle had been
-splintered by a shell, evidently found on the battlefield. Both
-nose and heel had been worn half away, rounded with dullness and
-rust. It was not like the Japanese picks, which are small and
-short-handled.
-
-“I assembled all the battalion commanders a few days ago,” he
-continued, “and showed them this pick as an object lesson. It has
-turned over many a hundred weight of earth and shows how expert
-the Russians are at trench-making. Our soldiers do not like to dig
-trenches. Many of them are of gentle blood and think it is coolie
-work. Besides, they say: ‘We are going forward in the morning. Why
-dig trenches to-night?’ The Russians have taught us tactics, too.”
-
-Here Villiers interrupted. “Men who, like the Russians, build
-trenches so they must show themselves on the skyline to shoot can’t
-teach tactics,” he said. The talk slid on to the bonzais, mutual
-promises to dine together next in Port Arthur, and au revoirs.
-
-But I started to write of the Manchurian. He knows not, neither
-does he learn. Yet you can scarcely ask who let down that shaggy
-jaw and who sloped that head away, for he has a magnificent,
-strong, clean jaw and his head is handsome and high. That he bathes
-only once a year and cares not who owns the land so long as he
-tills it; and that his wife and daughter sit on the stone fence
-of his donkey stable picking the lice from one another’s heads,
-doubtless has nothing to do with the question propounded by our
-sociological poet.
-
-Nor is the Manchurian uncivilized. He has, indeed, reached quite
-a state of development, for he is the abject slave of fashion--at
-least his wife and daughter are. They bandage their feet until
-where a No. 8 boot should go they wear baby 6’s. This, I dare
-say, is a less harmful fashion than that other silly one of
-corsets, for surely the organs beneath a shoe lace are not so
-vital as those under a waistband, but it looks sillier. To see
-women in the harvest fields, by the roadside washing clothing,
-cleaning the donkey stable, baking bread, spanking boys, suckling
-babies, attending husbands, all the time balancing themselves as
-a _première danseuse_ on her toes, is to think of stake and rack!
-They say that this is not real Manchuria, that up North, where
-the other army is, the women do not bind their feet. The present
-Dowager Empress of China, considered by many the most remarkable
-living woman, is a native of northern Manchuria. In all this vast
-country the women are noted for modesty and virtue. Ten years
-ago, during the China-Japan War, many committed suicide to escape
-expected ravishment. But it was well learned then that the Japanese
-never outrage a woman. An incident of such atrocity by Japanese, in
-either war, has yet to be recorded. It is said that the Russians
-are different, though it is difficult to see how any Westerner
-could look with more than curiosity on a Manchu woman. Certain
-it is that they go about their lives here in complete freedom and
-security. Not only do the Japanese respect women; they respect
-property also. Here is a fertile country with rich crops sustaining
-a vast army, yet no farmer has lost a bushel of grain, except when
-the chance of battle has substituted shot for scythe.
-
-[Illustration: ORPHANS
-
-Driven from home by shells which killed their father and mother,
-these brothers tramped from camp to camp selling eggs.]
-
-A son of the soil is the Manchurian, but not a friend of nature,
-with whom he wars valiantly for his daily bread. He fights terrible
-suns in summer and ghastly winds in winter. When the winds and
-snows drive out the flies that eat him up, the lice come in until
-the sun and flies can have another turn. So can you blame him
-for being a money grabber? He thinks only of this season’s maize
-crop and of next spring’s plowing. Whether the Russians or the
-Japanese or the Chinese rule the land is much the same to him. He
-will put his tax into the Governor’s coffer and go on with his
-toil. Why should he bother? He remembers that Confucius was born
-on the Liaotung and that Confucius taught to resist no violence
-and remember the fathers. Consequently he fills the country with
-tombstones and babes while other men fill it with war and nameless
-graves. Over in the valley is a granite monolith erected in the
-memory of one who honored his father and mother. A Russian shell
-has struck it in the pit of the stomach and Japanese bullets have
-shattered its back.
-
-Patriotism? No. But he has his religion and it is this: to remember
-the fathers and owe no man.
-
-Recently the master of our house went out with us for a day to
-carry supplies. A stray shell passed over us, perhaps twenty feet
-above. We all ducked, but as soon as the coolie recovered he ran.
-We called him, for we were without other help. He kept running. We
-sent a soldier. The coolie came back grudgingly. Finally we gave
-him a yen. But he shook the yen impudently in our faces, and fell
-back simulating death, crying out: “Coolie dead, yen no good.”
-
-He should be used to danger now. His neighbors are. The shells
-and bullets are to them what blowsnakes and mosquitoes are to an
-American country district. To-day I saw children playing among
-corn stubble while three shells burst within a hundred yards. The
-children did not look up. For three months the Russians were in the
-land; now for three months the Japanese have been in the land. For
-three months the Manchurian nonchalantly carried Russian wounded
-into Port Arthur and buried Russian dead by the roadside for fifty
-kopeks a day. For three months he has nonchalantly carried Japanese
-wounded into Dalny and buried Japanese dead in the fields for fifty
-sen a day. What concern is it of his which survivor he gives up sen
-and kopek to afterwards?
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Eight
-
-THE BLOODY ANGLE
-
-
-General Nogi’s Headquarters Before Port Arthur, Oct. 22d: To-day
-we went to the Eternal Dragon, and looked in on the bloody angle.
-D’Adda was with me--the Marquis Lorenzo D’Adda of Rome, naval
-expert, military engineer, designer of the _Niishin_ and _Kasuga_,
-which, even now, on clear days, our spyglasses can discern held in
-leash, ten miles off, by Togo.
-
-Yesterday, from the Phœnix, D’Adda looked on the fortress--its two
-mountain ranges, its stone wall, its chain of twenty forts, its
-concrete glaces, its barbed wire morass, its artillery pregnant
-with repose, its infantry hideous with secret might--and said:
-
-“Eemposseebl! Eet ees eemposseebl--absolutelee. Zee Japonaise
-can nevaire take. Eet ees stronger zan Sevastopol--stronger zan
-Gibraltar--absolutelee.”
-
-To-day, from the foot of the Dragon, he looked down into a plain
-lost to the husbandman who bears on his arm no red cross, yet
-furrowed far deeper with vast and terrible furrows, its creased and
-aching joints curled into the glaring sun. Up, he looked under the
-muzzles of Russian cannon, useless now that the plain they were
-wont to fill with dead is lost to them.
-
-“Extraordinaire--colossal!” he cried. “Port Art--eet will be one
-smoke puff zee nex attac.”
-
-We had left the siege parallels and were climbing into the fort,
-our backs bent low so that no Russian sharpshooter might give
-his government cause to decorate the forgotten names of two
-noncombatants. We had wormed our way, zigzag, a mile and a half
-through the valley along a trench that a division might foot with
-equal safety, four abreast. Lives precious, toil enormous, and
-brains cunning and quick had hid their army from the enemy as
-prairie dogs hide their spring litters. A clever attaché with the
-Boers had shown how they who learned the tricks from the Kafirs,
-hid vulnerable turnings with maize stalks. Another, schooled with
-D’Adda in the arts that Julius Cæsar taught the legions in Gaul
-and which have not been improved on to this day, had outlined the
-most economic angles of advance, had shown how to take advantage of
-every gully, how to hide behind every terrace tuft, how to cross
-sodded planks above at equal distances until the way resembled the
-weave of an Indian basket. All of this that we had passed was but a
-sixth of the work of one division, of which the army holds three.
-And it has been done in less than two months.
-
-The Marquis continued to exclaim that since the invention of
-gunpowder there has been no such engineering. “I know zee historee
-well,” he said, “veree well. I know Plevna, Sevastopol, Dantzig,
-Paris, Vicksburg, Metz, Ladysmith. Zay are no-thing. Port Art--eet
-ees zee greatest. Zee world cannot comprehend.”
-
-Halfway back we had passed a Chinese village, shattered by shells,
-blackened by smoke, its tumbling walls utilized for the trench.
-Earthen wine pots had been filled with shale and placed on the
-sandbags to deceive the gunners beyond. Two days before there was
-rain and in one part the trench was filled with muddy water. We
-had to pick our way on submerged stones and planks. As I hurried
-along, looking at my feet, I noticed that the water grew dull red
-as though the wine pots above had burst. At that moment I stumbled
-and caught the wall for steadiness. My hand struck something
-flabby. I drew it back in horror and found sticking to the palm
-a white piece of flesh dented with convolutions--a bit of human
-brain. A pace away he lay, his feet toward me. A stray shell had
-blown him off from brain base to nose bridge. He was still warm and
-the officer called back shrilly for a soldier to come with pick and
-shovel. Then we took notice of the shells bursting, some five miles
-off, some a thousand yards away. This had happened within the hour.
-
-As we came closer to the Dragon a stretcher was borne down by two
-red cross men. A bullet had picked a private through a peephole.
-Just ahead of us two soldiers were walking, one with his full
-kit, rifle and shovel on his back, the other bareheaded and
-barebacked. Both wore on their sleeves the two yellow stripes of
-the distinguished soldier. The finger of the one who was to go was
-held by the hand of the one who was to stay. Neither spoke. They
-walked silently and slowly in the full sunlight. He of the full kit
-was ordered into the thirty-minute trench to take the place of the
-one who had passed out on the stretcher. He, too, is almost sure
-to pass, ere long, the same way. As the two comrades walked toward
-the place of death I saw how true Dickens is, for it was precisely
-thus--finger in palm--that he sent Sydney Carton and the seamstress
-to _la guillotine_ in “The Tale of Two Cities”; the one who was to
-go clasping the finger of the one who was to stay, the one who was
-to stay looking with kind, brave strength calmly into the face of
-the one who was to go.
-
-“Ah! Tragique!” cried D’Adda.
-
-The officer said we might one at a time go into the front trench.
-I started. It was a short climb over shale and debris of sundered
-shells and of a sudden I hobbled into a hollow space, girt with
-bags and silent, silent as is the place of execution the morning
-of capital punishment. It was the redoubt, thrust into the air
-like the maw of a dragon. The sun beat in beautiful and sure. The
-rocks, with deadly glare, spat up their challenge. An occasional
-bullet sang as a ripsaw tears through a pine knot. Then a machine
-gun rattled and the shale beyond pattered. I was carried back to
-a boiler factory and an automatic riveter. Of all war sounds that
-of the machine gun is least poetic, is the most deadly; it has the
-ring of business.
-
-Silence, blankness, death. At first I could see no life, but the
-officer spoke a low word--here all words are whispers as they are
-beside the couches of those about to leave this world--and four
-spots on the wall that had seemed monotonous and brown as the shale
-moved. Four simple, peasant faces with the star of Nippon above
-looked at me. Then one, attracted by something beyond, suddenly
-kneeled, seized the rifle beside him, leveled it through a chink
-and pulled the trigger. That deadly rip sawed its knot.
-
-Boldened by the presence of soldiers kneeling as I was, I began
-to look around. A groan, first aspirate, then low, as of an
-asthmatic man snoring, brought my eyes across the bag-protected
-dragon’s mouth and I saw two figures kneeling above a third.
-Presently the two lifted the third into a stretcher and filed
-past me with it. I saw a face blood-dabbed, the lips piteously
-moving. A bandage across the eyes saved me the worst. The officer
-beckoned for me to peek through the farther hole. The incident
-was but a bit of the day’s work for him. I followed and saw a
-shattered field glass under the parapet. It told the story. He
-was--had been--a non-commissioned officer in charge of the sentry
-squad and was looking across at the Russians when a sharpshooter
-spotted the glass. I felt that I was hurt more than he, for I lay
-awake thinking of it much of that night, only to remember that
-the surgeon-general had told me that a man shot through the brain
-is instantly unconscious, though his lips move and he moans for
-minutes.
-
-“Each day--how many?” I asked the officer.
-
-“Twenty.”
-
-“And how many days?”
-
-“Fifty-nine.”
-
-“How many to take the fort?”
-
-“Four thousand six hundred and fifty-three.”
-
-“With each night a battle to resist a sortie?”
-
-“Yes. Each night a sortie, each night a battle.”
-
-“Thus--by night--how many to hold this awful place?”
-
-“Since the beginning? Perhaps a regiment, perhaps a few more.”
-
-He motioned me to the corner hole--the hole through which a
-minute before the bullet had sped into the officer’s eye. I
-emulated neither bullet nor officer, but at a respectful two
-feet glimpsed a ridge ghastly and glimmering in the sun like any
-other ridge in this hell hole. Quite near enough to reach in a
-short dash--200 yards, the officer said--a row of sandbags were
-backed business-like toward me. Between us were five heaps of blue
-clothes, four in a huddle and one a bit off--Russian dead killed
-in the battle of Hatchimakiyama four days ago in the zone where
-nothing lives. Grass withers there. Vermin alone germinate.
-
-Behind those sandbags and behind these men crouch and have crouched
-every minute for two months hunting game the most lordly and the
-most cunning, the most deceitful and the most contemptible, the
-boldest and the fiercest, the most inspired and the most depraved
-this earth can boast.
-
-The Russians on three sides held us in a vise. The bottom of the
-crater was paved with empty cartridge shells and bullets flattened
-on the rocks. Constantly more knots were being ripped by the saw
-above. Except for that rasp--a rasp that bore in with crescendic
-violence on the nerves--the silence was profound. Life was
-everywhere--intelligence at the keenest pitch, ingenuity the most
-diabolical, agility the most intense, sacrifice heroic, daring,
-sublime--but not a sound, not a motion. Everywhere the silence
-kept--the unendurable silence of the Eternal Dragon. Its insatiable
-maw thrust up there in the ghastly sunlight, drenched in blood, yet
-cried for more.
-
-[Illustration: HUMAN BARNACLES
-
-Clinging to the bases of the forts, like barnacles to a ship,
-these sturdy Japanese existed in miserable quarters throughout the
-summer, fall and half the winter.]
-
-Sick with the thought that through this bloody angle, bought at so
-dear a cost, held at so terrible a price, there must yet be fought
-the supreme fight that will eventually reduce the citadel I turned
-to go. At the top of the downward trench I paused, kneeling, where
-three soldiers stood with rifles waiting to relieve the sentry on
-duty. Down through the plain swept the ten-mile front of the
-two armies--the might of Russia and the might of Japan, locked
-in a struggle so desperate there was no sound but the asthmatic
-wheeze of the ripsaw buzzing above. It was very close to the
-other world--yet the resources of two empires centered there, the
-heartthrobs of great people, raging like the wind in from two seas,
-swept it all into a typhoon of gore and grief.
-
-I felt my hand clasped by a palm moist and gentle with feeling,
-friendly with comradeship. The eyes I looked into were not those
-of a beast of prey. They were quite pleasant eyes, even lovable.
-The face was touched with soil. I could see it came from the rice
-paddies, yet it had sympathy, and pity, and much capacity for
-happiness. Was there not also capacity for suffering? The low
-word came and he went off, food for powder. Will he be one of the
-twenty? The sun was quite as devilish as ever in the Dragon’s maw
-as he stepped into it. As I scrambled into safety I saw him propped
-against the wall, his rifle against a chink, his cheek to the
-breech, “sniping.” It was a salute and an appeal that he pressed
-into my hand, a reproach and a challenge. I was a white man, he a
-yellow, and he was killing white. What difference was there between
-us? Could I not also have found friends two hundred yards farther
-on? Still the ripsaw buzzed the knots. Again the machine gun
-rattled, without poetry, business-like and deadly.
-
-“Tragique!” whispered D’Adda, as he came back from the same journey
-and sat beside me. “Zis ees zee focal point--most eentense, most
-sublime. Perhaps here Port Art will be taken--and by surprise. I
-know zee historee. I study Plevna, Sevastopol, Metz, Gibraltar,
-Vicksburg, Ladysmith. Always by surprise. Zee physical is but
-zee one aspect of zee situation. Zere are zee three aspect--zee
-physical, zee mental and zee moral. Zee moral aspect will
-be--what you call it? zee final decidence. When what you call zee
-psychologique mo-ment come--in zee wind, zee rain, zee storm, zee
-quick rush--zen zee high spirit go low--phwaat! like zat--zen Port
-Art fall. By a surprise. One sergeant he take Dalny, one private
-soldier he will take Port Art.”
-
-We loiter along the parallel on our way back. The ripsaw strikes
-a knot above our heads and we shy to windward. D’Adda reminds
-me that once when Skoboleff, greatest of all Russian soldiers,
-thus ducked in giving way to a purely physical reflex action, he
-immediately leaped to the parapet, and walked along in full view of
-the enemy, until two members of his staff dragged him down as he
-sputtered out his disgust with himself.
-
-We stop, winded. Again the ripsaw. Again the shrink. Then, content
-with what breath we have, fearful we may have no more, we hurry on,
-our knees sprung, our heads drawn in, like turtles slinking through
-the mud. We have no troops to encourage, no reputations to sustain.
-We are not Skoboleffs.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Nine
-
-A BATTLE IN A STORM
-
-
-Ho-o-zan (the Phœnix Mountain), Manchuria, August 28th:--Ninety-six
-hours of almost incessant fighting--from sun to moon, from moon
-to searchlight and from searchlight to dawn--is more than human
-endurance, backed though it be by Japanese pluck, can stand, and
-there was nothing to do last night but rest. Only an occasional
-sentry pop or the roll off to the right of a wheezy cannon whose
-shot traveled on wheels in need of grease, told us that the sublime
-panorama of mountains and valleys lying before us hid a hundred
-thousand armed and warring men.
-
-Until last night the weather has been all sun and moonlight, with
-dawns and sunsets tinted persimmon russet, and the valleys bright
-twenty hours out of the twenty-four; fighting conditions ideal for
-the defense, whose searchlights and star bombs made the other four
-hours bright and left surprise as difficult as to a poker student
-playing with his back to a mirror. But mirror or no mirror the
-Japanese attacked. Night was day to them and daytime hell, as they
-hurled themselves against that iron chain of forts, only to break
-as the waves of the sea climb up to shatter upon the rocks. The
-rocks disintegrate. Yes. Yet hard on the waves--and slow.
-
-Losses? Officially it was admitted that more than twenty-five
-thousand were done for. Not since Grant hurled his inefficient
-brigades on Cold Harbor has there been such a slaughter against
-a fortress. In the Ninth division, which lay in our immediate
-front and which formed the center of the army, two regiments were
-entirely decimated and a battalion and a company of artillery put
-out of action, to a man. For a week the roads at the bases of our
-mountain dribbled stretchers loaded with masses of flesh, clothes
-and blood. The soldiers’ “bandaging places” overflowed, and the
-living were so busy helping others to live, and still others to
-die, there was no time to bury the dead.
-
-And all for nothing. Not a single permanent fort had been taken,
-not a prisoner, not a gun from the enemy was in our hands. The
-opposing mountains, responsive with explosives to the touch, where
-no art of the engineer was lost, held before us as always, grim,
-monstrous, calm in mighty strength. On their under-features,
-between the opposing outposts, lay thousands whom no first aid
-dared reach, and other thousands whom no burial squad came near.
-The men of words argued long that week. They could not agree
-whether it was a reverse or a repulse. The anti-Japanese contended
-that as we had not gained one point the action was a “reverse.” The
-lenient were certain that as we had not been driven back no one
-vain of military technique could call it more than a “repulse.”
-The fifty thousand interested parents in Japan knew not if it was
-victory or defeat; presently they are to find that it is death.
-“Reverse” or “repulse” the commander cared not: he had disobeyed
-an Imperial order, for the instructions were to enter Port Arthur
-on the 21st of August. And the caterers of the treaty ports,
-what cared they of “reverse” or “repulse”? The banquets had been
-ordered, the five-dollar tickets sold, the day fireworks stored
-for the fall of the eastern Gibraltar on this pre-ordained day. And
-now the eggs were no longer strictly fresh, the vegetables were
-stale, the meats off-color, while the back of Port Arthur was still
-game and careless in all that brilliant weather.
-
-With us, to meet an officer was to see a face drawn and grave.
-Useless to utter sympathy, superfluous to express confidence. They
-had underestimated a great foe, miscalculated his strength, and
-were paying the price--a fearful one--with the “two o’clock in
-the morning” courage of desperately determined men. They did not
-waver or complain, but it was terrible to see them, calm, patient,
-silent, suffering, still resolute to go on, meeting each salutation
-with a hollow smile, ghastly with ache.
-
-“What fine weather,” we say, wanting better speech.
-
-“For him--yes. Bad for us.” “Him” is the enemy, on whom the sun
-shone gayly and for whom the new moon was a few hours off.
-
-Clouds came with last evening. Slowly the houses on the edge of the
-old town disappeared against the murky hills. Then the new town
-went. The huge cranes that marked the western harbor, where lay the
-hunted warships, evaporated, the docks faded away, the stone quarry
-was lost. At length the tall factory chimney on the outskirts,
-which for days had been our chief landmark, went out in the haze.
-That was the last we saw of the complete Port Arthur, whose
-beleaguered, respected front had mocked us for eight desperate days.
-
-The moon had a hard time. She came up with a huge cigar in her
-face--shocking in a lady moon!--which choked her till she spewed
-and sputtered and went out. She was a new moon and died gamely,
-filling the air with impudence and bravado, so it was some time
-after midnight before the rain pattered her off about her business
-with that silly cigar behind the clouds, and filled the valley
-with mist. Thus, the rain was our friend and we welcomed it,
-casting happy and fragrant remarks into the rising storm, singing
-the mountain to sleep with our lullaby of content, for we knew
-that “his” searchlights could do little, perhaps nothing, against
-our soldier boys, already sore and tired, but valiant down there
-in the huge night. Foiled in the light, we looked for them to do
-something in the dark.
-
-But even before that we knew the night was big with promise, for
-eight officers climbed up at dusk to stay the night with us. We lay
-at length under rubber blankets and rough oiled paper used in Japan
-for cart covers, with our noses stuck between the rocks, scenting
-for excitement as deer are fire-stalked in the great woods.
-
-This mountain, the Phœnix, is directly in the rear center of Nogi’s
-army and about a mile from his advance posts. Thus, with little
-danger, we command as grand a battlefield as the world has yet
-produced. From here we have seen, at the same time, exasperating as
-a three-ring circus, two infantry assaults, three artillery duels,
-and a naval engagement. The human impetus we knew not until last
-night. Until then we knew only the sound and color of battle, and
-its wild glory. So we fell asleep, the rain pattering.
-
-Past midnight and only stray sentry shots have carried out that
-promise of something big. With difficulty we keep awake, yet the
-officers behind lie expectant and the night is young. The fresh
-rain dapples delicious coolness and filters mosquitoes--tiger
-mosquitoes--more terrible than war. I hear deep breathing--then
-quiet--and dreamland.
-
-Rain pelting in my face wakes me to greet a flash of lightning.
-I tuck in the rubber blanket, reach for my watch and by the next
-flash see the hands at seven minutes past three. I snuggle myself
-into a ball and crunch the rocks closer. Another flash behind and
-I spasmodically close my eyes, but open them in time to see the
-mountain side and road below livid. Two horses are lying in the
-road, killed, I suppose, by the flash. But, no, I remember that a
-shell laid them out yesterday. Ricalton cries:
-
-“They’ve begun.”
-
-“No,” I yell, “it’s the storm,” and my voice is lost in the thunder.
-
-Is it thunder? Is it cannon? Who can tell? The vivid flashes, too
-great for artillery, lighting up the whole mountain, come in now on
-all sides and as fast as the lanyards of a battery could be pulled.
-
-The horrid grandeur rises. Prayerfully thankful to be in it I
-desperately resolve not to run. How the molten sheets drag me
-from that hole in the rocks! Surely every glass in Port Arthur is
-leveled here! The next instant the Russian fire will concentrate
-on the Phœnix. Yes. There it is--a flash from Golden Mount, like a
-dynamic spark from one electrode to another, pointed this way, lost
-in the ink of night.
-
-A double fear--the fear of shame and the fear of death--consumes
-me. I shiver. But I grow brave, for I am not alone. Ricalton leaps
-to his feet, wrapped in the trailing cart cover.
-
-“Sublime!” he cries, waves his arms aloft, laughs at the storm.
-
-More flashes from the Russian hills, the Japanese answer. The vast
-night is hideously alive. Artillery flicks as fireflies spark,
-spits tongues of flame, answering thunder with thunder, lightning
-with lightning. The rain beats down a torrent.
-
-In the intermittent flashes the ugly eye of the searchlight looks
-in, licks phosphorus about us and ambles off into the valleys, as
-a cow might run the fur of her tongue over a cocklebur and calmly
-go to grass. No taste for rocks over there. They are out for softer
-game. Six more fling their deviltry from the head of Cyclops and
-down in the valley struggle with mist and rain.
-
-Then, ’mid the sky’s and cannon’s belch, as a fairy into the land
-of demons, a thin red line is tossed gracefully over the valley
-from the Russian side. It reaches high over the mountains from
-the sea forts and above the center of the great plain falls, as a
-sailor casts a halyard over the yardarm on to the deck beyond. In
-mid-air bursts the _feu de joie_, the delight of fireworks, in war
-a spy. On other nights this deathly star bomb revealed all secret
-movements, but now the Japanese have allies in the mist and rain.
-Neither searchlight nor star bomb can penetrate the storm veil.
-
-Now comes the crackle of infantry, followed by the pop, pop, pop,
-of quick-firers, the clatter of Hotchkiss howitzers, the more
-sprightly click of Maxims. Another assault--and they have had
-eleven in a week! Will they win this time? They are going for the
-Cock’s Comb, whose crest stands out ominously against the sky.
-
-Boom! Bo-o-o-m! Far out of the distance a deep voice.
-
-“The navy. That’s a twelve-inch gun. Togo’s with us to-night!”
-Ricalton ought to know, but who can tell? Is it a Japanese siege
-mortar, a Russian coast defender, field artillery, star bomb,
-machine gun, howitzer, or that grand bombardment from the heavens?
-They are all in action to-night. Is it defeat or victory? Can they
-take the fort?
-
-I can answer none of these questions. I only know that “a child
-could understand the De’il had business on his hand.”
-
-As the crashes increase, the wind rising, the furor mounting, I
-throw the cart cover aside wrap the blanket more closely about me
-and run down the mountain. Ricalton calls, but I hear him not. The
-reality of this din must be known. Over my shoulder as I run the
-Phœnix looms up monstrous, haughty, wise and terrible, silhouetted
-as she was born, anon in fire.
-
-At the foot a regiment is drawn along the road, the men squatting
-on their heels, ponchos over heads, their rifle barrels,
-brass-capped, peeping from the corners. I make for the valley.
-
-Seeking a trench where I have been before, between the lines of
-fire, I hurry for the village of Shuishiying, the location two days
-before of our outposts. No living thing is to be seen, but overhead
-the big bullets crash from behind and lumber in from the front.
-Down here between the two lines of batteries the way grows long,
-the village distant, the desire to return manifold. The artillery
-of two armies centers on me; not a pleasant sensation! Not on me,
-of course, but I am not a Christian Scientist--nor yet a veteran!
-It gets on my nerves. I turn back. Then through the dark I feel a
-file of soldiers near and go on.
-
-Starting at every sound, in the purest darkness, not knowing
-whether we or the enemy occupy the village, and yet so far by this
-time I cannot return, I enter the village. A dull light around
-the first corner shows me the headquarters of the infantry line
-officers commanding the reserves--a place I had been two days
-before. I go up. Only a sergeant is there answering the telephone.
-
-“My friends? Where?”
-
-He waves an arm toward the front. I tumble out of the village and
-there are the advanced reserves drawn up, squatting on heels,
-poncho-covered, rifles uncapped. A movement is beginning. I fall
-in with the young lieutenant I know. The regiment quickly breaks
-into charging formation--squads of twelve, and deploys single file
-into the mealie fields to the left. I am discovered, ordered to
-the rear. I protest. The sentry orders arms, bayonets fixed. I
-go--back. The regiment goes--ahead.
-
-But why be foiled? Why come halfway round the globe to be turned
-back at the summit? There is another way--to the right. I hurry
-along it as day begins to break. The mists are heavy, the rain
-drizzling, the first light struggling. I find the conical hill in
-the center of the plain, quite detached from the fortress proper,
-taken by our troops the day before and called the Kuropatkin
-battery. I struggle through battered abattis and entanglement
-for the elevation. The foss is filled with water--the only moat
-before Port Arthur that has the traditional morass. The place is
-deserted and if I can reach the front trench the whole action will
-lie before me like a chessboard. Across the parapet lies a line
-sergeant, his head gone. There has been no time for the dead. The
-trail is thick with khaki bodies. Picking my way slowly forward,
-halting at each yard to be sure that I am not in range of the
-musketry whose wild rattle is now filling the air, I at length find
-myself near a bombproof partially splintered by shells. The plain
-now luminous, I pause for rest and safety, the din not lessening.
-
-But no sooner do I look around than I scramble quickly on--into
-danger. Two figures are rigid there in the half-light of the
-bombproof, one in khaki uniform, one in blue blouse and marengo
-pants. The one in khaki has his teeth in the throat of the other,
-whose eyes, popped like peas from the pod, peer over, rakishly
-curious, at his limp hand dropped over the khaki back and holding a
-pistol. The khaki hip is drenched with blood, partially dried. The
-sun is come and gone and is now here again since that happened. The
-faces are ghastly with bloat. I leave the half-light of the shelter
-and go out where bullets are.
-
-The star bombs cease, the searchlights die away, the artillery
-flags, the infantry grows noisier. Then I see the reserves falling
-back, the squads of twelve escaping from one terrace to another,
-in good formation, continually firing, but still falling back.
-This Kuropatkin battery may see other dramas like the bombproof
-duel. I hasten down. In the village I find the lieutenant busy with
-trenches, improvising the defense. He throws all his English at me
-as I come up:
-
-“The Russians--they come--I fix them. They are very wild. Our men
-are very wild. Ah, it is a wild war.” The telephone rings. He runs
-to speak with the general. Then the sergeant informs me.
-
-They had attempted an assault in the rain and dark. Beginning with
-shrapnel they had tried to find the searchlights. Charges burst
-above two of them nearest the Cock’s Comb, and they expired, as
-if hit. The guileless infantry then went in, supposing the way
-clear. Halfway up the glacis every searchlight, including the
-two apparently hit, converged on them, throwing them out, in
-spite of the rain, clearly against the red earth. More. They
-carried nippers able to cut wire theretofore found before Russian
-positions, but here the wire was as thick as the little finger, not
-cutable with their weapons. Thus, instead of a lump of dough to be
-bowled over the first dark night the advance regiment had found,
-even in the rain, that the Cock’s Comb stood out intact as a racing
-yacht stripped for her tryout.
-
-Yet another Russian dodge, for a battlefield is as full of
-intrigue as a ballroom, completed the disaster. Under our fire of
-the afternoon which preceded the rivalry with the storm Stoessel
-had his batteries reply, but when we opened up with the storm he
-ordered his guns to cease, one by one, battery by battery. Soon our
-forces thought that like the searchlights the artillery was done
-for. So when the advance, after creeping through the nipper-defying
-barbed wire, expecting their job done, was about to leap with a
-“Banzai” over the parapet, they were met by light and fire. Turning
-to look for their comrades of the second regiment they found these
-deep in the dunga, attempting, not to come on, but to cut their way
-back, for a battery of pompoms and a regiment of sharpshooters
-had sortied, almost segregating them from the command. The whole
-brigade was threatened with annihilation and at this moment the
-reserves I had joined were ordered to the relief.
-
-The regiment under fire of the machine guns retreated
-precipitately, leaving one-half its number on the slope. Turmoil
-again through the barbed wire and plump into the rear of the
-second regiment, also retreating, not into its own lines, but into
-the Maxims and Nordenfeldts. Overwhelmed on all sides, tricked,
-defeated, two-thirds of the men killed or wounded, grimy with sweat
-and powder and almost fainting in the muggy August, the decimated
-brigade, its regiments back to back, fought as Custer fought on the
-Little Big Horn, with a coolness that comes to men in the supreme
-hour.
-
-Most of them died as Custer died, for out of that brigade of 6,000
-men there are to-day uninjured but 640. These were saved by the
-reserves from Shuishiying, my lieutenant and his comrades, who, as
-dawn came in, hammered the Russian rear and drove the Siberians,
-sullen with the joy of successful trickery, up into their trenches.
-
-Wandering back toward Ho-o-zan, the forenoon well on, the rain
-almost finished, I wondered was it “reverse” or “repulse”? Coming
-to a place where the rear guard had been at my descent of the
-mountain before dawn I looked for them in vain. Instead of the
-greeting I expected from the side of the road the dust about me,
-here and there, was flicked up, as if stones were thrown at me.
-
-“Is this a bit of soldier fun?” The pelting kept up. One of the
-stones struck a few inches from my toe, when I heard the well-known
-voice of Ricalton yelling from behind a shoulder of rock:
-
-“Here--out of that, you young ass!”
-
-Then I saw him frantically waving, from behind his shelter. But why
-should he look for shelter there? The artillery fire was down. All
-I could hear was a counter-attack of infantry a mile and a half in
-my rear. But as soon as I got near him he ran out and dragged me
-into the ditch at his side.
-
-[Illustration: AMMUNITION FOR THE FRONT]
-
-“Where are the soldiers?” I asked. Then I saw his fun. “You were
-tossing things at me,” I cried.
-
-“Those! Spent bullets! You ----!”
-
-At this moment an orderly galloping along fell from his horse
-several hundred yards up the road, and crawled into the ditch ahead
-of us. We wormed up to him and found a slug had traveled from
-shoulder to trunk under his ribs and into his thigh.
-
-They were fighting down the reverse slope of the Eternal Dragon,
-an outwork of the Cock’s Comb, and the Russian bullets, aimed at
-the foe above, cut a parabola in the air, and came down with their
-initial velocity two miles off across the plain--where we stood.
-The Russians on the reverse, the Rising Sun must be above the
-Eternal Dragon.
-
-It is now noon. We are back on Ho-o-zan, looking out to sea. Twelve
-warships are on the horizon. From one, the nearest in, comes an
-occasional puff of white smoke, then a low, long bo-o-om! A shell
-drops into the town. The eye follows.
-
-Now we see how the brigade is avenged. The houses of the old town
-are charred and broken. The new town is gutted and smoldering. A
-shell has carried away the factory chimney. One leg of the crane is
-demolished and the other sags. The rain has put out the flames and
-a dirty brown smoke fills the gap from Golden Mount to Tiger’s Tail.
-
-Between sun and sun the navy, brother of the army, has laid a heavy
-paw upon the place. Its claws away, the deep scratches show where
-Port Arthur bleeds.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Ten
-
-THE CREMATION OF A GENERAL
-
-
-Before Port Arthur, Sept. 27th.--Major-General Yamamoto was shot
-and instantly killed two days ago. The brigade he commanded--one
-leading the right wing of the Army--had captured the outworks of
-“203.” This mountain had been long in dispute and was dominated by
-certain Russian forts, which made it, while Japanese territory, yet
-untenable by our forces. Yamamoto’s brigade, however, clung under
-the reverse ridges and occupied trenches at the top, keeping the
-foothold secure until artillery could be advanced to reduce the
-opposing positions. In this critical situation the General thought
-it best to be on the ground in person and advanced his headquarters
-to the base of the mountain, which exists on the map only under
-the figure “176,” denoting its height in meters, but which his
-soldiers had cherished “Namicoyama,” because of its resemblance
-to the trepang or namico, a long angular fish abundant in eastern
-waters.
-
-The night of the move Yamamoto climbed the mountain and crept
-into the trenches for a look at the contested heights opposite.
-He came before he was expected and his engineers had not had time
-to prepare a bombproof shelter through whose chinks he could look
-in safety. He would not wait, but put his glasses through a rift
-in the trenches and settled into a comfortable seat to study the
-situation. There was no regular firing, but only the desultory
-popping that is heard night and day along the whole ten-mile front,
-where sharp-eyed pickets are keen and cautious. The General became
-bold, raised his head--whit--a bullet through his brain.
-
-Neither officers nor men can be said to be reckless, or even
-incautious. The army is devoid of that extravagance expected of
-war, when each man’s courage seems in question and cowardice
-impels bravado. Evidently, there is not a coward in the army,
-for the bravery of each soldier and of each officer seems taken
-for granted. All make of war a serious business, in which lives
-are units to be kept for the Emperor and skillfully used, as
-a go-player advances his pawns, saving all he can for final
-victory. The labor done in a week to build cover would gather all
-the harvests of Manchuria, which just now are mellow ripe and
-gloriously beautiful in the keen sunlight. Whole mountains are
-tunneled, in some places through solid rock; in others through
-slanting shale, to afford covered ways. At each divisional
-headquarters, of which the army has three, the lookout has two
-bombproofs dug in the solid rock on commanding heights, buttressed
-by three layers of sand bags, covered with two feet of earth,
-all supported by poplar poles, with the loophole for lookout
-cunningly slanted so the sun will not show behind and indicate to
-the enemy--perhaps only 500 yards away--the precious eyes behind.
-These bombproofs sometimes are made quite comfortable with rugs
-and improvised stools, but mostly knees suffer and the wretched
-correspondent traveling from post to post comes to complain not of
-“writer’s cramp,” but of “general’s stoop.” A month ago on the left
-wing of the army two staff officers were killed in a bombproof
-by a bursting shell. The army was scared, for a staff officer is
-valuable freight. Since then care has been redoubled; sand bags
-have been laid a layer deeper on all lookouts, ramparts have been
-heightened, and now venerable, curious heads sink lower as they
-turn up for a view.
-
-The death of the General, Yamamoto, was another warning. It
-was also a severe blow. He was one of the most competent men
-in the army, commanded a star brigade and was slated for early
-advancement. Last night his memory received a most distinguished
-honor: the corpse was cremated on the battlefield where he lost his
-life.
-
-To appreciate how great the honor was it will be necessary to
-explain two conditions: First, wood on the peninsula here is worth
-its weight in cash. The country is not wooded to begin with, which
-is the cause of another difficulty the army has to face--scarcity
-of water. About the villages there are usually a few poplars, but
-the mountains have nothing but Scotch heather and the plains only
-Ventura County bean pods and San Joaquin wheat fields. Then two
-great armies have boiled water and savagely wrangled here for three
-months, until all the rotten timber of old Manchurian dwellings
-has gone for firewood. As a consequence a frequent sight is a
-transport cart with some stubs of spruce tied to the whiffletree,
-being carried from Dalny, twenty-two miles away. Dried maize stalks
-are the universal fuel. Cracker boxes sell for a dollar apiece and
-the other day I found my servant brushing the pencil whittlings
-from the floor to use for kindling. Second, it was the samurai’s
-belief that a warrior who sacrificed his life in combat should be
-honored by cremation on the spot of his vicarious atonement. And
-the difference between the army of to-day and a samurai clan of a
-generation ago is far less than the difference between cuirass and
-bombproof; you can’t wipe out the clinging beliefs of generations
-in forty years--not in the Orient. It may take hyposcopes and
-searchlights, wireless telegraphy and machine guns to win
-victories, but only funeral pyres and Shinto sacrifices will pay
-for them.
-
-Wood-impoverished, the army cannot honor its humble dead; _i. e._,
-not immediately; wait till Port Arthur falls--but of that later.
-It is different with generals. As a daimyo in feudal times received
-the forehair of all his clan as a final offering, so to-day a
-general gone gets the camp fires of his soldiers. Last night the
-brigade which had lost its intrepid head ate its rice dinner cold
-and went without hot water for its tea. All the mess fires were
-contributed to make a pyre worthy the deceased.
-
-Just as the sun went down, at the bottom of Namicoyama, whose
-heights war had swept but a day before, in sight and sound of the
-grim proofs of his last victory--emplaced batteries and occupied
-field hospitals--the body of the major-general was given to the
-flames, while his men in the trenches above sternly held the
-Russians at bay. Occasional cannon rent the air, infantry popping
-cracked in the stillness, myriad tent lights twinkled up into the
-moonlight; the blaze shot up, waned, crackled and died down. The
-midnight shift of sentries presented silent arms. A donkey brayed
-out of the valley. Miles to the left a howitzer boomed. The ocean
-lay black like ink beyond a fringe of shore gray under the moon. A
-line of coolies passed with bamboo stretchers carrying piteously
-mangled forms--the day’s harvest to which the coolies had been
-called from their maize and their millet. Embers gleamed from the
-brigade’s mess fire. Two orderlies stepped up with a wooden box,
-kicked the embers away, and placed in it some ashes.
-
-A week hence a family in Tokyo--a quiet, dry-eyed Japanese lady
-with two half-grown boys--will receive the wooden box. It will be
-borne a few days later through the streets of the capital on a gun
-carriage to Aoyama Cemetery. There, after two white-robed priests
-have said a few words over it, a long shelf in a narrow vault will
-receive the wooden box. The widow will have notification by special
-messenger that his August Highness, the Emperor, sees fit to
-remember the illustrious deeds of the departed by conferring upon
-him--who is not dead, but who has passed on to wait--the order of
-the Rising Sun, and, in the absence of the husband the wife will be
-permitted to receive the pension attached thereto. Japanese history
-will record that Major-General Yamamoto, after a valiant career
-in the service of his Emperor, gave up his life at the Battle of
-Namicoyama, in Manchuria, Sept. 24th, 1904.
-
-Last night the brigade bivouacked in joyous envy. Had not its
-general received what every soldier longs for--death before the
-enemy; had he not also received the soldier’s apotheosis--cremation
-on the scene of his exaltation? This is as near religion as these
-people get. But the staff and the new major-general, educated
-in Europe and living in the twentieth century, when they climb
-Namicoyama to spy upon Port Arthur will wait until the engineers
-have safe-marked the heights with bombproofs.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Eleven
-
-THE GENERAL’S PET
-
-
-He was small, like all his race, and he looked as harmless as a
-musician. In fact, his eyes had the dreaminess of a musician’s,
-and the clasp of his hand was like that of a woman. He touched
-me on the arm one day as I came out of the staff tent at General
-Nogi’s headquarters, and asked me in fairly good English if I knew
-San Francisco. Together, with a crooked stick, we traced out a
-map of the city on the sand at our feet. He knew it as well as I
-and he pointed to his former home, near the corner of Washington
-and Mason streets. Then he pulled from his breast pocket a letter
-sweat-stained and travel-worn, which, read:
-
- “To whomever this may concern, I wish to say that the bearer,
- George, is the most faithful servant I have ever had, that he is
- a good cook, and that he has a lovely character. I will consider
- it a favor to myself if his next employer treats him generously.
-
- “MRS. H. L. HEVENER,
-
- “1180 Mason Street
-
- “San Francisco.”
-
-His real name was Eijiro Nurimiya. He had seen me the day before at
-the General’s tiffin and had read the word, “San Francisco,” on my
-arm band, but had not ventured to speak to me when in the General’s
-presence. He was one of Nogi’s bodyguard, and I immediately knew he
-must be a man of some distinction, for throughout the camp it was
-well understood that Nogi had about him only those private soldiers
-who had become eminent for service in the field. That day and the
-following days when Nurimiya came to my bean shed, we had long
-talks over the tea and cakes. Thus his story is here set down:
-
-He left the Hevener home nearly a year before the war began and
-worked in a watchmaker’s shop on Jackson Street in San Francisco.
-Like all of his countrymen he had ambition and desired to rise
-above the kitchen. But he was a reserve conscript, subject, as such
-reserves are, to the call of the Emperor at any crisis similar to
-the one that his country is now in. So he responded to this call
-March 23d, sailing on the _Korea_ from San Francisco to Kobe,
-twenty miles from which his home lay in the Ugi Provinces.
-
-His father, a mender of broken barrels, is separated from his
-mother, who keeps a tea house in Kioto. There is one sister at the
-tea house with his mother. He had three days with his parents,
-the first time he had seen them in six years. Then he sailed for
-Manchuria, where he joined the famous Ninth Regiment, the Black
-Watch of Japan, a part of the Ninth Division of the Third Army
-chosen to conduct the operations against Port Arthur. This same
-regiment had a number of other American Japanese.
-
-The campaign had progressed two months, when Nurimiya saw his first
-great battle. It was the grand assault against the permanent forts
-of Port Arthur, lasting through seven frightful August days. He is
-one of the fifteen survivors of Company C of this Ninth Regiment,
-which marched into the Seven Days’ Battle three hundred and fifty
-strong.
-
-The first day Nurimiya went with his comrades against the north
-battery of the Cock’s Comb Fort, which was finally captured on
-December 18th. Thus, it took the Japanese four months of desperate
-work to accomplish that for which Nurimiya’s comrades were lost
-those seven days in August. Most of the regiment was wiped out
-in front of the Cock’s Comb. What was left, including Nurimiya,
-was ordered to reinforce the Seventh Regiment, operating to the
-right against the fort of the Eternal Dragon. Against the Cock’s
-Comb Nurimiya fought in the front line. He also had the same
-good fortune in the fight against the Eternal Dragon, for to the
-Japanese such an opportunity is considered good fortune. More of
-his comrades were lost here, including all that came from America.
-The following two days he lay with a few others hugging the base of
-the fort in the broiling sun, cut off from provisions. About this I
-asked him:
-
-“Were you thirsty?”
-
-He replied: “By-m-by very much want to drink, so I make water--red
-water.”
-
-With that he struck his wrist mimically showing that he had slit
-one of his veins to slake his thirst.
-
-But the great act of Nurimiya’s life came on the 25th of August,
-when he made the ninth assault he had participated in during the
-seven days--and the first successful one. Each Japanese infantryman
-carries in his breast a linen flag--a cheap affair that you might
-pick up in a department store for a few pennies--a red sun on a
-white field. The first man into an opposing trench or redoubt waves
-this flag above his head. It is a signal to his own artillery,
-showing them where they must not fire, and also acquaints the
-commanding officer, viewing the action from some eminence in the
-rear, with the situation. Nurimiya was the first man to wave his
-little flag over the Eternal Dragon. The Eternal Dragon was the
-only fort which the Japanese held in that permanent Russian line
-through the three months of August, September and October, and it
-was the object essential to the engineers in outlining their vast
-siege operations across the plain. Thus it was the San Francisco
-watchmaker who planted the flag of the Rising Sun on the key fort
-at Port Arthur.
-
-General Nogi chose Nurimiya and his fourteen comrades for body
-servants and relieved them for the rest of the campaign from active
-duty on the firing line.
-
-This is how I found him at the General’s house. I asked if he
-wanted to go back to America. He replied:
-
-“War all finish I go. Nogi-San need me I stay.”
-
-Then with great eagerness he told me how he wanted to get back into
-the fight and for the first time in all our acquaintance his eyes
-lost their dreaminess and the clasp of his hand became taut with
-energy.
-
-I did not tell him how I that morning had learned from the General
-himself that never again should Nurimiya be subjected to the
-supreme test.
-
-“Is it not pleasant here at headquarters, with the band, and the
-foreigners, and the nice cooking, and the easy work?” I asked.
-
-He was not interested in what I said. He waved an indefinite arm
-toward the front and replied:
-
-“By-m-by they make plenty die off there. Then I go back.”
-
-He had not yet learned that he was the General’s Pet.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Twelve
-
-COURTING DEATH UNDER THE FORTS
-
-
-Willow tree village, Headquarters Third Imperial Army, Manchuria,
-four miles from Port Arthur, Oct. 5th:
-
-It was in August that the Japanese took the Eternal Dragon,
-advanced their outposts beyond its walls, threw up trenches, and
-settled down this inch nearer the coveted goal. In this fearful
-fight a certain part of the field was taken and retaken seven
-times, and finally, for strategic reasons, though the fort which
-was the bone of contention rested with the victors, a piece of dead
-ground beyond, over which these repeated charges had occurred,
-lay partly within the Russian lines and partly within our own.
-Dead bodies mingled with wounded--Russians jowl by cheek with
-Japanese--lay over it so thick that a man might have walked from
-one trench to another without touching the earth. The wounded could
-not be succored, the dead could not be buried except when they
-lay behind the opposing trenches. Between, no living thing could
-exist. The lines were but three hundred yards apart--a distance at
-which even a poor marksman could shoot fatally, and through all the
-twenty-four hours the two trenches were lined by sharpshooters a
-rod apart and on the constant lookout.
-
-The weather was perfect. By day the sun shone; by night the moon,
-assisted by searchlights and star shells, kept the plain of death
-as light as day. The light showed the loopholes of the trenches so
-well that they could not be used, for the moment a shadow appeared
-behind one a marksman from the other side would put a bullet
-through it. The men sighted the hyposcope--an instrument first
-used extensively at this siege--which is a telescope arranged with
-mirrors at a reflex angle, so the scope goes over a wall while
-the eye sees in perfect safety twelve inches below. At occasional
-places, carefully shadowed, they kept chinks covered by stones,
-which, when the sun sank to the proper angle, or at dawn, could be
-uncovered to make a peephole large enough for a man’s eye.
-
-Now for a month, under a torrid sun, unmarred by a day of rain
-or scarce a fleck of cloud, hundreds of dead have lain rotting
-in that compact space. A flag of truce to bury them was out of
-the question. The Japanese had far the worst of it, as their
-lines, drawn in a lunette, partly surrounded the charnel house
-below which they lay, steeped in its noisome drains. Moreover,
-in hastily throwing up their trenches the night of the battle,
-corpses, loosely covered; had been used to improvise the walls,
-so bodies and stones together formed a shelter which in life the
-men thus commandeered could not have made. Well the Russians knew
-of the disease the sun was breeding, and refused a truce, for the
-dead played well into their hands. Stench could be a weapon more
-effective than bullets or strategy. So, day after day they held the
-Japanese there, as a dog’s nose is rubbed in his own mess.
-
-Watch on sentry posts was cut from four hours to two, and at the
-worst portion of the line to one hour. The pickets swathed their
-thin brown faces in towels and the commissary supplied smelling
-salts. An officer who served on that picket line twelve days told
-me that the sun alone was enough to defeat an ordinary man in four
-hours. Added to that the slightest zephyr bore a fetid breath more
-foul than the lowest of a city’s sewers.
-
-During the first day groans could be heard occasionally from the
-contested ground. Wounded--no one could guess how many--lay there
-dying. To have attempted succor would have been suicide. The
-pickets did all they could. They threw rations of biscuits beyond
-the trenches, scattering them along the ground, blindly, of course,
-but carefully as a farmer strews a field. A company divided itself;
-one part sacrificed its water bottles, slinging across their
-shoulders beer bottles, instead of the handy and handsome aluminum
-ones furnished by the army. Then the aluminum bottles, that would
-stand the shock of striking, which might shatter a beer bottle,
-were tossed over to the starving, thirsty wretches.
-
-The second morning there came some desultory groans from the
-farther side. The groans suddenly ceased. Successive rifle pops
-told that the Russian sharpshooters had picked off the wounded.
-Picket duty in the trenches became more deadly. The army had
-settled, with quiet determination, into a siege. One night, as the
-moon rose over another division of the army, two thousand yards
-to the west, there appeared above the trenches a cap. A bullet
-pierced it instantly, but it was only a feint cap on the end of a
-stick. The picket nearest saw it was a Japanese cap, and called his
-challenge, “Who goes there?”
-
-“Tomodachi!” (a friend) came the response.
-
-“Show your arm.”
-
-A small grimed hand on an emaciated forearm was thrust above the
-parapet. The picket grasped it and pulled sharply. With a groan of
-agony and relief a bundle of rags, dirt and clotted blood tumbled
-into the trench. The picket forgot his duty as he knelt over his
-comrade, for, ground in filth and caked as it was with dried blood,
-he could not mistake the universal brown khaki, and under an arm
-was slung a bit of cotton-incased wood--a Shinto emblem, for this
-time, at least, triumphant. The wounded soldier fainted.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Copyright, 1905 by Collier’s Weekly_
-
-HOW THEY GOT IN
-
-Eighteen miles of these trenches were dug through the plain before
-the Russian forts.]
-
-In a field hospital this afternoon I was privileged and honored
-in looking upon and talking with this hero. He is a distinguished
-soldier of the famous Ninth Regiment, the Black Watch of Japan,
-which lost all but ten per cent. of its forces in that illustrious
-assault under the Chinese wall. So marvelous is the recovery of the
-wounded that the soldier smiled as he lay, speaking occasionally
-a few words in response to my interpreted questions. His head
-and legs were swathed in bandages and he was sipping saké--a
-present from his Emperor. How these soldiers love their Emperor!
-Well they may, for a week ago there sailed into Dalny harbor
-a transport laden with presents from His Majesty to his sick
-soldiers. All the privates got saké, all the officers brandy. In
-addition, every private received a present of three yen in cash,
-the non-commissioned officers from three to ten yen, and the
-commissioned officers from ten to sixty yen each.
-
-Here is the soldier’s remarkable account:
-
-“I was one of the few who reached the Chinese wall that terrible
-August afternoon. There were but a few of us left, scarce half a
-company out of a regiment, when the Captain in command ordered
-us to scale the wall. I had but reached for the stones when my
-legs went from under me--melted away. A shell fragment had smashed
-them as a bamboo pole is smashed under a hammer. The pain was
-little, but it gradually spread over my body. I became numb, then
-unconscious, and though shells were busy all about me, lay for
-hours with no further hurt. I came to, under the stars.”
-
-The soldier told little of what he felt and saw, but it can
-be imagined; the vast plain, silent but alive with hostile
-trenches; the gloomy fortress above, bristling with cannon, but
-silent; the concealed batteries--his own--miles beyond, from
-which an occasional boom and whiz startled the gaunt and shivery
-searchlights in their fantastic pencilings; then his sense of
-comrades lost, of dear ones perhaps dead within sound of his voice,
-with memories of home and better days; then desolation at defeat,
-the foe victorious, pride alone resolute, triumphant to the last.
-
-He could hear sounds of pick and spade scratching the chilly earth,
-clamping into the shale. Only a few rods away the reinforcements
-were hastily throwing up earth-works to hold the hard-won ground.
-He saw indistinct forms groping in the dusk, pulling about other
-forms, inanimate ones, and hastily covering them with earth. The
-dead were being used to more quickly fill in the embankments. In a
-few days those carcasses--rotting--would charge usurious toll for
-all the improvised help they were this fatal night.
-
-The soldier tried to crawl toward his comrades, but he could move
-only a few inches at a time, so intense was the agony in his legs,
-for the cool of night and renewed circulation had brought back his
-senses in full keenness.
-
-Soon dawn came and with it hell. The battle was on again, this
-time in other parts of the field, but the shells and bullets so
-often passed over him that he came to think of himself as a dead
-man and lived on only because nature exerted her just law. Like an
-opossum he feigned death. Within his sight were more than a hundred
-dead and twice as many wounded. Groans welled up like bubbles from
-a pot. Arms tossed feverishly. Backs writhed in despair. Then
-biscuits began falling from his own trenches; one fortunately fell
-near him. He also managed to get a tossed-over water bottle. To
-reach it he was obliged to crawl a few feet and as his hand touched
-it he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder and the blood trickled. A
-bullet had pinked him. Instinctively he fell as if dead.
-
-It was then that there occurred the thing which has inflamed
-the army as tow is inflamed on bonfire nights. The whole vast
-amphitheater was quiet. It was sundown. Nature was in her most
-gorgeous raiment. Both armies were at supper and an involuntary
-truce seemed to still the hills and valleys so lately fire-ringed.
-In the midst of this peace and beauty a desultory firing rang from
-the Russian trenches nearest the bloody angle in which lay the
-soldier with his comrades--dead and worse than dead. The bullets
-were directed, not into the opposing trenches, but into the wounded
-in the bloody angle.
-
-“Stand to your guns, men!” came from the Japanese trenches, and the
-men sprang as though to resist a sortie.
-
-But there was no sortie. The Russians were killing the wounded,
-that the bodies might rot and drive their comrades from below.
-
-The moving ceased, the groans ceased, the sun went down, the stars
-and searchlights came. Impelled by the first law of nature the
-soldier dragged on, wearily, as he supposed, toward his friends.
-But the ground was level and he must have gone laterally. Toward
-dawn he tumbled into a deserted trench and found a sort of
-sheltered dugout. It was a covered passage to the Russian fort
-and untenable now by either side. In it were two Japanese so
-desperately wounded they could not move and could barely speak. He
-shared his last drop of water with them.
-
-As they were drinking a figure slouched along the trench and
-blocked the doorway. It wore a black-visored cap, shiny with
-celluloid--a Russian cap. Searching the gloom the Russian found
-the three wounded soldiers. Then he poked his rifle in and fired
-three bullets--one at the brain of each. Two died instantly. The
-third--the soldier who had already survived as by a miracle--passed
-into what he thought was the rigor of death. All grew black before
-his eyes. Never from that moment to this--seventeen days later--has
-he seen even a glimmer, nor will he ever see again. The bullet
-passed across his eyes as he lay side down and shattered the optic
-nerve.
-
-The Russian thought his work complete. Leaving his rifle outside he
-passed into the dugout and emptied the pockets of the two dead men
-and the third, whom he believed to be dead. Then sneaking back up
-the passage, the Russian regained his own lines.
-
-For five days the soldier lay in the dugout, unable to move,
-unable to see, numb from long suffering. Almost crazed by thirst
-and hunger, he at length severed the arteries of one of his fallen
-comrades, newly dead, and lived on. He found worms crawling in the
-wounds of his legs. He tore up the shirt of a corpse and bound them.
-
-Then began as memorable a journey as man ever made, as heroic a
-combat for life as pioneer or warrior ever underwent. He started
-to crawl to the Japanese lines. Blinded, paralyzed, his legs
-shattered, one arm useless, half dead with fatigue, his tongue
-swollen with thirst, and starving, he made his piteous way a few
-yards each night.
-
-Directions were useless. Seeing nothing he could not tell whether
-firing came from friend or foe. He only knew that his way
-was down. So down he crawled. Bullets and shells passing over
-him became so common he lost all sense of them. By a terrible
-mistake--an error that cost twelve days of agony, for otherwise he
-might have traveled the few essential yards in a night--he missed
-the captured fort which marked the apex of the wedge driven into
-the Russian lines. And so his fearful, sublime crawl was for a
-thousand yards along the front of his own lines, into which at any
-time, had he turned straight along the face of the hill, he might
-have come and found sound legs and new, clear eyes. But down was
-his direction and down he went--a thousand yards in twelve nights.
-He found a few new dead with biscuit in their pockets and blood in
-their veins--this saved him.
-
-So history repeats itself. Ten years ago--to the month--the
-Japanese lay without Port Arthur as they do to-day. Instead of
-Russians, Chinese were inside. But as the Japanese advanced along
-the western wall they suddenly at a bend in the way came upon ten
-bodies--no more--of their own comrades, stripped and mutilated, the
-heads grinning from pikes above. The Chinese had visited their
-own vengeance on successful enemies. But the act lost them Port
-Arthur. The Japanese became an army of fanatics, a tribe of solemn,
-righteous men, inflamed with the zeal of retribution, blazing with
-revenge, as did once that ancient civilization founded on the
-prophetic watchword, “An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.” The
-next day Port Arthur fell. Those ten bodies cost the Chinese a
-province, a fortune and an island kingdom.
-
-How will the Russians pay? I asked this of a certain
-Lieutenant-General, who told me some of the details I have just
-related. He raised his arm and pointed beyond the bombproof in
-which we sat to where the western harbor, with its magnificent
-Russian stone dwellings rising beyond could be plainly seen.
-
-“We have a proverb in our country,” said he, “like this, ‘Once won,
-well won; twice won, never lost.’”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Thirteen
-
-FROM KITTEN TO TIGER
-
-
-Headquarters, Third Imperial Army, Before Port Arthur, Sept.
-30th:--We went yesterday to the foremost firing line, where all the
-venom of war is concentrated in a score of yards among a dozen men.
-There we saw how the besiegers of Port Arthur are besieging it, how
-they live, what manner of men they are, and some of the facts of
-modern warfare which those who want to know about the humanity of
-science had better not read. Before we went an officer led us to a
-bombproof on the Japanese side of the great valley across which we
-were to go to gain the captured fort.
-
-“Look!” said he, turning over his hyposcope, “the way is about a
-mile and a half. The real danger is in the fort itself, but if
-you are very careful to crawl with your heads low you are safe.
-If you decide to go you must relieve our authorities from all
-responsibility for your lives.”
-
-Across the valley a puff of white spat out a tongue of flame; a
-shell crashed into the escarpment below us. From across the valley
-came the intermittent puffing of outposts. A mis-shot bullet lapped
-up a patch of dust twenty paces to our right.
-
-“Well, gentlemen, will you go? It’s a quiet morning. We had better
-start soon if at all, for the sun is in their eyes now; soon it
-will be against us and then they can pick us off like flies.”
-
-Villiers was with me. “What do you say?” he asked. “It’s time to
-measure risks. Think what you’ll get out of it. A correspondent
-dead is of no use to his paper, and people remember him as a fool
-who got shot in some reckless venture. Remember, you’re going into
-bullet fire for the first time. You’ve had shell fire only, up to
-now, and shell fire is to bullets what a bluebottle fly is to a
-tiger mosquito. Forbes used to have a supreme contempt for shell
-fire and a supreme respect for bullets. A shell buzzes and blows--a
-bullet flits in quietly, spits through an artery, the heart, the
-head--and it’s all over. Their rifles fire point blank at 200 yards
-and up where you want to go the lines are but forty yards apart.
-They can pick off a ten-cent piece at that distance. Remember, if
-your head shows so much as an inch above that parapet, you’re only
-good to sniff at when the wind blows from you, for these people
-have no extra stretcher for your useless carcass.” Villiers can say
-these things. Somewhere in his London studio is his order of St.
-George which the Czar gave him for audacity at Plevna. Also some
-seven other governments have decorated him for fit war behavior, so
-he is an expert on battlefields.
-
-“But,” said I, “think of what there is up there: the bloody angle,
-scene of the death of 3,000 men, heaps of unburied slain, trenches
-made of corpses, sentries firing, the living sleeping, eating,
-working among their dead comrades, the enemy on three sides, with
-this single line of supply and retreat down which only four men can
-march abreast. This captured fort is to the siege of Port Arthur
-what Nanshan is to the campaign--its decisive battle. It is the
-wedge Japan is driving into the heart of Russia and we’ll be on its
-tip. When the nations hear the truth about this fort--the assault
-that captured it, the odds against which it was fortified and held
-for six weeks--it will be the marvel of the age. Think! Would you
-miss standing on the apex of the world?”
-
-“I was a youngster myself once and I’m not old now,” replied
-Villiers. “They fake these things in London almost as well as I
-can do them in the field, so why risk my bones? But I’m as good
-as a Japanese officer or an American reporter. Up to now we’ve
-been chaperoned scribblers; here we become war correspondents. It
-smells of the old days: Forbes, Cameron, Pierce, McGahan, Jackson,
-Burleigh--and that crowd of gay devils. Lead on.” Perhaps you will
-be more interested in Villiers to know that he is supposed to be
-the original of Kipling’s character, Dick the Artist, in “The Light
-that Failed.”
-
-So we went into the chipmunk’s burrow, up through the cornfields,
-frowned on by a hundred thousand guns, menaced by two armies,
-until we nestled in the ragged hole Japan has torn in Russia’s
-impregnable last stand. Laterally down the line of our advance, but
-high over our heads, shells often rammed their harsh bewilderment
-and we could hear them strike, sometimes rods, sometimes miles
-away. How like a live thing a shell snarls--as some wild beast, in
-ferocious glee thrusting the cruel fangs in earth and rock, rending
-livid flesh with its savage claws, and its fetid breath with poison
-powder scorching the autumn wind! ’Most always it fizzes and funks
-in shameful waste. Bullets are the nasty things; a who-whit, a dry
-spat, a thin hole drilled in a frightful way, as snakes sling their
-venom in sly and easy scorn. When we got halfway up, and into the
-angle, so that Russian trenches were on three sides, a number sped
-about us. Hardly a minute but one passed over our heads.
-
-The situation looks well in print. Yet we were in little danger.
-Our wits kept--we were safe. For this let us profoundly thank the
-engineer who built that siege parallel--a cunning masterful Yankee
-of the East, whose name as a military engineer must be handed
-down to future generations of technical students. He had taken
-advantage of every rise in the ground and of every depression. Of
-corn stubble he made a drapery, of hillocks a screen, of ravines an
-ambuscade, until Nature so aided him that she and not the Japanese
-infantry was the assaulting force against those heights beyond.
-
-We walked twenty meters apart, for, should we by any chance lift
-our heads together and be sighted in a party, the Russians could
-drop a bit of shrapnel over us. Otherwise we might be off for a
-morning stroll down a country lane. We crouched as we walked, for
-the trench was built for Japanese, who average a few inches less in
-height than a foreigner. The distance as the crow flies was little
-over half a mile; we went nearly a mile and a half. At one side
-ran a telephone wire, staked down at intervals with broken, rusty
-rifles. At every angle a sentry saluted, stepping forth grimly
-from a dugout. Halfway up we passed a stretcher bearing a body,
-the face covered with coarse matting, sewn roughly--a corpse of
-the night before. Farther on came a soldier with his arm in a wet,
-crimson sling. Half an hour before, feeling secure after days in
-the ominous place, he had passed into a ravine he thought safe,
-but out of the path chosen by the clever engineer. He was in the
-Russian fire zone and presently a shell fragment smashed his arm.
-From a dozen to fifteen are lost that way every day.
-
-Across the valley we halt at the foot of a hill and then turn
-into the fort. Chloride of lime is sprinkled here over the human
-effluvia that nowhere else can be deposited, but a bone sticks
-out of the trench wall. I look closely. It is a human femur. From
-it projects a heavy coil of rubber-insulated cable. The officer
-explains that this formed the electric communications with the
-barbed wire entanglements through which we are passing, and that
-on the day of the fight it was charged so that when the Japanese
-pioneers tried to cut the wire with pincers they were prostrated
-with the shock and had to wait for glove-handled tools. Beside it
-is a long strip of bamboo, torn and shattered. This was carried to
-the attack by two soldiers who with it tossed into the fort a short
-strip of bamboo stuffed with gun cotton. This, exploding, tore a
-hole through which the men could charge. It was a more effective
-bombardment than the shells. As we turned the corner we came upon
-the men and at last we saw the besiegers of Port Arthur, where they
-were living, 200 yards from the Russian trenches, in the famous
-redoubt where enough men have been killed to cover the place four
-deep with corpses.
-
-The officer took up a pick lying in the trench. “Look!” said he,
-“the point was sharp as a grindstone could make it to begin with,
-but in some places, you know, the rock is hard and--” he would
-apologize. He was very sorry we should find the picks in such bad
-condition. He was always apologizing. He apologized for the length
-of the way, the heat of the sun, the annoyance of the shells. But
-the boys in khaki smiled on. Word passed as to who we were and they
-greeted us dumbly, spread out their pitiful small blankets, pulled
-from obscure coats and corners their precious sweetmeats, advanced
-the cigarettes that mean more than beef to a soldier, offered us
-their still more precious tea. All over them was written their joy
-in being recognized, in having someone share their hardships.
-
-Death on the battlefield is the height of this soldier’s ambition.
-But not uncleanliness on the battlefield, and all the time we
-sat there I was aware of a pervasive, sickening odor, something
-strange, something frightfully offensive.
-
-“What can it be?” I said as it bore in upon me and I felt suddenly
-nauseated.
-
-“Well, in the hurry of building these trenches, in the night,
-under fire, a few dead bodies--only a few--were rolled into the
-escarpment. We very much regretted it----.” The officer apologized
-profusely, but they had been under fire ever since and the trenches
-could not be torn down. So they stood--human walls. “But I can
-assure you there is no smell now. The first week, in the hot
-sun--Ah! then I should not have liked to bring you here.” As I
-leaned against the wall something crushed, like the snap of a
-pencil, under my back. I leaped, in alarm, to my feet. As I turned
-around a blue coat, which I had pushed back in my fatigue, fell
-over the skeleton of a hand, and at my feet dropped the joint of a
-forefinger. Villiers pulled me to my knees.
-
-“Look over there,” he said and pointed beyond the trench. I saw
-fresh earth heaped up. “It is the brow of the Russian works,” he
-said, “but look in between--that pit of uniforms.” A mound of
-soiled, tattered clothes, higher than a man could stand, and longer
-than a company street, lay before us, not fifty feet away. At the
-base, facing me, detached from the rest, a hideous skull leered.
-“Unburied dead,” Villiers said, “hugging the ground, sent back into
-the earth from whence they came.”
-
-Then the officer apologized. Yes, there was no chance to bury the
-dead. Under constant fire for six weeks, between hostile lines,
-they slowly rotted away until only bones and rags remained--Russian
-and Japanese inextricably together on the scene of the last
-desperate Russian stand, where was concentrated all the machine gun
-fire of both sides.
-
-Wounded and dying had been mixed with dead. No succor was possible.
-A general must count his men as fighting units and he could not
-afford to pay a dozen good lives for one injured. We turned to
-go--stomach and heart sick, but the boys in khaki smiled. They
-were used to it. Just then the postman passed. He had a handful of
-cards, scrawled over with loving messages.
-
-As we saw how complete the service was--mail delivered under the
-shadow of guns, and as a man goes on to the firing line to offer
-up his life--we suddenly came to the telephone which made us think
-how near we were to all we held dear. That line was connected with
-headquarters, headquarters with Tokyo, Tokyo with New York and
-London. I suddenly saw myself ringing up the editor to catch an
-edition.
-
-“Hello! just arrived at the Eternal Dragon. Quiet this morning.
-Russian sortie last night. Repulsed. One Japanese, eighteen
-Russians lost--three wounded between the lines calling for
-water----”
-
-“Hold on, what’s that?”
-
-“Wait a minute till I stop this infernal racket.” Down with the
-receiver. To the Colonel: “Can’t you stop that battery a minute?
-I’m at the ’phone.”
-
-“All right, editor. Wounded man says--Hold on a minute. It’s that
-blasted volley firing. All right. I was saying, a wounded--Hell,
-here comes a shell!”
-
-We turned another corner and came upon the commander of the
-regiment--a lieutenant-colonel, stern-faced, with that eternal
-smile, a countenance nationally characteristic. He welcomed us to
-his shelter between two walls--which the Russians had built and
-which our shells destroyed. His staff--a captain and a major--sat
-crosslegged on one side. We sat on a red-blanketed bench on the
-other. Crosslegged, on his red blanket, he was no better fitted
-than his men. At his side on a nail hung his sword and cap. Behind
-him suspended from two wires was the regimental flag, in a plush
-case. It is 30 years old, has been in 18 battles, and is all but
-gone from bullet fire. To the regiment it is a sacred emblem. This
-is the illustrious Seventh Regiment which captured the Eternal
-Dragon, after losing all but ten per cent. of its number and
-which now, after a month with the reserves when its ranks were
-replenished, is back for a week on sentry duty. So intense is the
-service there, one week in four is all a single regiment can stand.
-We were served with tea in daintily lacquered cups and then the
-lieutenant-colonel passed saké and tea, asking permission to drink
-our health.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Copyright, 1905, by Collier’s Weekly_
-
-THE LAST WORD
-
-An officer giving final instructions to his men before the Grand
-Assault of September 21. This photograph was taken in the front
-parallel, 300 yards from the Cock’s Comb Fort.]
-
-“Where is the Colonel?” I asked the officer. Then he apologized
-again. He was sorry he couldn’t oblige me, but unfortunately the
-Colonel had been killed about twenty yards from where I then
-sat. His body had been cremated within three paces of my present
-seat. Just beyond the tent I could see his grave, should I look.
-I leaned out and in a niche of the wall saw a plain white stick
-ideographed in black. At the base was a bottle of flowers and a
-Chinese pumpkin. It contained the ration a soldier calls “iron,”
-and some sweetmeats beside a can of water. Then we knew what some
-living soldier had done. The ghost might come wandering back in the
-night and be hungry. It should not suffer. We went on to more tea
-with the new live Colonel and some sweetmeats which we utilized
-differently than the ghost had evidently utilized his. “How was he
-killed?” I asked. Then we heard the story of the capture of the
-Eternal Dragon.
-
-“It was a hot August afternoon,” said the officer, our interpreter,
-“and the general of this division, a very determined man, resolved
-that the time had come to pierce the Russian center. So he chose
-the Seventh Regiment for the honor. It is the regiment to which
-the young Captain, wounded, and rescued by the Russian prisoner,
-of whom you were talking this morning, belonged. The Colonel made
-his plan of attack to have his command advance in three battalions,
-one on each flank and one in the front, the flanks to be the real
-attack, the front to be a feint. He, himself, commanded the feint,
-and, as usual, stayed in the rear. He sent his pioneer corps ahead
-to cut the barbed wire entanglements. They came back with the
-report of electric charge. They went forward again with insulated
-pincers and the regiment followed. All the way to the base of the
-hill, where we now are, they were almost unmolested, when they had
-expected to meet a fierce shell fire. This made them confident.
-But the Russian general, as we afterward learned, had ordered his
-men to reserve their fire till we got within close range, and then
-to give it to us with machine guns. So the two side battalions got
-safely well up to the slope, only to meet a terrible rain of steel
-from the top. The aim was so sure and the firing so heavy that
-nearly two-thirds of the command was mowed down at once. And the
-surprise we found was in their construction of the fort. Where we
-supposed our shells had opened gaps in it, we found it intact and
-our assaulting party unable to gain foothold, for the Russians had
-placed boiler plates under two feet of earth and the shells had had
-little or no effect on it.
-
-“When the Colonel learned all this he got mad, and instantly
-ordered the third Battalion to assault the front in force. He
-led the charge. A few of the men got in and fought hand to hand
-with the Russians. By that time another regiment had arrived with
-reinforcements, charged through the breach and overwhelmed the
-Russians, driving them out of the place. Though we are dominated
-by six of their batteries and have been assaulted by them eighteen
-times in attempts to recapture, we have ever since held it.
-The Colonel’s body was found under a heap of slain. In it were
-twenty-four bullet holes. His sword was broken at the hilt. His cap
-was missing and we searched for it a long time without success,
-until one day our lookout spied it between the lines. Certain death
-seemed the price for a man to try to get it, but as soon as the
-Colonel’s servant, a soldier, learned where it was, he volunteered
-and succeeded one dark night in regaining it, so the cremation
-could take place properly. If you wish now, follow the Captain into
-the fort and you will see the foremost trenches. Keep your heads
-low.”
-
-Then we saw the kitten become a tiger. We passed from the
-hospitable soldier, with his sweetheart’s letters, his welcoming
-smile, his innocent and friendly telephone, his harmless tea and
-cakes, to the firing line, to death, and to worse than death.
-
-It was hands and knees into the fort and the front trenches. This
-is the tip of the bloody angle, with the enemy on three sides.
-Bullets passed over us continually. Shells were bursting far
-away. Twice we passed half ruined chambers built of timber below
-ground--Russian food and ammunition shelter. It was high noon. At
-length we lay, panting, under a pile of sapling poplars; above us
-were sand bags six deep.
-
-“We are perfectly safe here,” said the officer, and we looked out.
-
-“Except from ricochet bullets,” added Villiers. “The zone of fire
-of those chaps yonder is away from us and as long as they exchange
-we’re all right. Shells can’t reach us, even shrapnel would be
-nullified by this covering, but when those bullets strike a stone
-no one can tell how they will come. They can shoot around a corner
-from a flat stone as easily as in the open through a loop-hole.”
-
-I heard nothing. Standing up, secure, my eyes came upon him
-suddenly--the soldier of the Emperor, the boy who does the
-trick--at work. He was crouched under the parapet in front, rifle
-to cheek, its steel nose through a loophole, his finger on the
-trigger. The tensity of his muscles and his eyes glancing down
-that barrel in deadly aim made me think of nothing but a great cat
-pausing for a spring. One leg was drawn up, his cap was pulled down
-viciously over his eyes, the sun beat upon him and he lay, venomous
-with pent-up passion, cut in silhouette against the trenches, a
-shade darker than the shale. A minute before he had offered me tea
-and a cigarette; now he was dealing out hot lead. Yet, who could
-suspect danger, with all so still and clear! But life most intense
-and death the most terrible and swift dwelt all about us. Through
-chinks in the wall a row of sand bags on a mound of earth could be
-seen. They marked the Russian trenches behind which the enemy lay
-as silent and deadly as the boys on our side. Not a minute passed
-without its bullet. Forty meters was the distance, the officer
-said, the closest place in the whole ten-mile front of the two
-armies. By day, when the Russians stay quiet, sentries stand three
-yards apart, by night, shoulder to shoulder. They are changed every
-thirty minutes so intense is the strain. A regiment can stay in the
-fort only seven days because the Russians are above and on three
-sides, and they must keep them out, while they stew in their own
-juice and their comrades rot beyond the wall. When a sortie is made
-neither side asks for quarter nor expects it. The Russians know
-that unless they regain their trenches they will not live, for to
-be wounded and fall in the bloody angle means slow death where
-no aid can come; to meet the Japanese line means instant death.
-The Japanese know their chances, if wounded, are the same, and if
-they reach the Russian lines they accept only two things--victory
-or death. So it is that here through long weeks the siege has
-concentrated its bitterest essence, living has come to be a burden
-and death a joy.
-
-Then came the thud of a bullet. It was a different thud from any
-we had had up to that time, and though I had never before heard a
-bullet strike flesh, I could not mistake the sound. It goes into
-the earth wholesome and angry, but into flesh ripping and sick with
-a splash like a hoof beat of mud in the face.
-
-I turned to look. I saw the nearest sentry sinking to his knees.
-His rifle had dropped and was leaning against the wall, butt down.
-He sank together all in a heap and his head hung limp, his chin
-against his breast.
-
-“Poor chap,” said Villiers, “he was looking at us and got in
-front of the loop hole. I suppose we are so great a novelty in
-his strained existence that he could not resist the temptation to
-neglect his duty for a minute.”
-
-We crawled back and out silently and quickly, bade a hurried
-good-by to the Colonel, hastened past the smiling, oblivious
-men--they are used to it--and over a mile and a half of chipmunk
-burrow. The General was waiting tiffin for us in his tent. There
-was a jar containing strawberry jam like grandmother used to
-make. With a flash it brought back all the comforts of home. An
-empty shell in the center of the table held some field daisies
-and wild chrysanthemums. All the fragrance of the fields and the
-beauties of nature came with them. At my mess plate lay an American
-newspaper, just delivered by this incomprehensible field post. With
-it civilization, its myriad passions and joys, floated in. As the
-cigars were passed I opened the paper. I found an interview with
-Dr. Nicholas Senn, of Chicago, in which he said:
-
-“All the talk of inhumanity which some correspondents are sending
-out from the Orient is foolish. Statements of soldiers being
-wounded in the mouth and reports of all similar acts of atrocity
-can be set down as being without foundation. Russia has the best
-Red Cross Society in the world and the Russians are an extremely
-humane people. Likewise, this war is going to be a humane war. As
-for the Japanese, the worst that can be said of them is that they
-are a proud people.” I read this aloud. It was translated and the
-officers, Lieutenant-General Oshima and his staff, listened. None
-of them replied. Finally Villiers said:
-
-“The question is not: Are the Japanese or the Russians a humane
-people, or not a humane people? It is: Are individual men, under
-conditions the most terrible the imagination can devise, Christians
-or savages? Both Japanese and Russians socially are delightful
-people. I’ve lived with the armies of both nations and their
-soldiers are delightful and humane. But that is not the question.
-
-“Now, is it possible for soldiers living as we saw them to-day--in
-their own filth, unable to succor the wounded, preyed on by
-stenches from the dead, until battle in which they neither ask nor
-give quarter is a welcome relief--can the word ‘humane’ be uttered
-in speaking of lives such as theirs? Or can it be uttered of the
-Russians--driven into a trap, half-starved, night and day in the
-trenches, confronted by overwhelming numbers, with certainty of
-no relief, yet defending a lost hope with lives easier lost than
-lived? Would you be ‘humane’ under such conditions? I am sure I
-would not.
-
-“No. The truth about war cannot be told. It is too horrible. The
-public will not listen. A white bandage about the forehead with
-a strawberry mark on the center is the picture they want of the
-wounded. They won’t let you tell the truth and show bowels ripped
-out, brains spilled, eyes gouged away, faces blanched with horror.
-The only painter fellow who ever told the truth about war was
-Verestchagin, poor chap, drowned over there in the harbor. He in
-paint and Zola in words told the truth and they were howled down
-and ostracized all their lives, simply because the theorists, like
-this surgeon, fed up with themselves, nursed in the belief that
-science is all powerful, will always assure the public that modern
-war is humane.
-
-“Scientific warfare! Let me tell you the facts about science.
-Archibald Forbes predicted twenty years ago that the time would
-come when armies would no longer be able to take their wounded
-from the field of battle. That day has come. We are living in it.
-Wounded have existed--how, God alone knows--on that field out
-there, without help, for twelve days, while shell and bullets
-rained above them, and if a comrade had dared to come to their
-assistance his would have been a useless suicide. The searchlight,
-the enginery of scientific trenches, machine guns, rifles point
-blank at 200 yards with a range of 2,000--these things have helped
-to make warfare more terrible now than ever before in history.
-
-“Red Cross societies and scientific text-books--they sound well and
-look pretty, but as for ‘humane warfare’--was there ever put into
-words a mightier sarcasm!”
-
-This was translated. The officers--Lieutenant-General Oshima and
-three of his staff--listened, gravely. No one said anything.
-Finally, we walked home silently as the sun went down.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Fourteen
-
-SCIENTIFIC FANATICS
-
-
-Noon found me well up toward the firing line, assured by the
-staff that it would be the day of days. To get there I passed a
-mile and more of batteries--the Osacca guns vomiting balls of
-fire, puff-balls of smoke and fat, heavy balls of steel; the
-howitzers--coyotes of artillery--spitting from peaks, snapping,
-louder than the monsters growl below; the naval six-inch turret
-firers, rakishly sunk in valleys, their greyhound noses dappled
-with mud, baying out reverberations at which even the sulking sun
-might have shuddered; the field four-point-sevens, bag-redoubted,
-conventional as pictures, flinging forth the business barks of
-house dogs; then, finally, the hand one-pounders, hauled well up
-the parallels, their bodies angled half-wise and as forlorn amid
-such colossal music as a penny whistle before a symphony orchestra.
-To be in it, to pass through it, to feel this whiz and boom people
-the air above with demon gossip, to sniff from ravines the gusts
-seeped with cordite and with phosphorus, while in the far-stretched
-vistas bluecoat files wind through the fierce, vain taunts hurled
-in among them--ah, this is the atmosphere--the grand, the fearful,
-the unspeakably sublime atmosphere of war.
-
-Cloudy! Yes, but what day could smile in the face of such a row
-as this? The grand bombardment has been on for five days. We call
-it the “grand” bombardment, to distinguish it from that other
-trifling bombardment of a few hundred field guns that was on for
-nearly three months. Now the big coast defense mortars from Osacca,
-hurling shells the size of donkeys, are ripping the lining from the
-doomed fortress. We cry for rest, but there is no rest. Night and
-day the fearful din keeps up. The paper windows of the Manchurian
-house where we live, two miles away, have been blown out twice by
-concussions. The mountains tremble. If you get within a hundred
-yards of the guns, you must wear cotton batting in your ears and
-walk tiptoe to save ear-drums. This for a ten-mile front, with
-infantry and regular artillery hammering the spaces out, was enough
-to discourage the sun. Sun, however, is an incident. War waits for
-no weather.
-
-Halfway in among the batteries I paused for guidance. There were
-certain lines between our batteries and the Russian batteries which
-were called “lines of fire,” and these lines were good places to
-avoid. Soon two soldiers, each with a rice bag on his back, came
-along, and I picked up their trail. There was a narrow valley which
-led to the Ninth Division, whose firing line was to be the center
-of the attack and for which I was bound. Along the center of this
-valley seemed to me the right way, but the soldiers headed straight
-across it, business-like, stolid, as if they knew where to go, and
-I followed. We were fair in the midst of it then. In ravines on
-both sides the Osacca mortars were hid. From behind and directly
-over our heads a naval battery was firing, and in front of us
-there were four or five batteries of field artillery, opening the
-engagement. There was never a moment without two or three shells
-in the air directly over our heads. So long as they were friendly
-shells--imagine a shell being friendly!--no one seemed to mind.
-(That “seemed” is a good word to describe my state.) But directly
-they came viciously from across the valley--look out! Presently one
-did come that way. I knew it was coming. How? I felt it. So the
-ground in front found my stomach and my nose sniffed the gravel.
-It could not have passed very far above our heads--this shell--for
-when it exploded behind the dust showered over us, and I thanked
-myself for lying down, else a fragment might have rapped me so I
-would have cared nothing for dust or dirt of stale encampments. Of
-course, the soldiers must have lain down, too--they surely must
-have known the danger. I looked up to laugh with them, but they
-were trudging on stolidly, as if they were carrying a pound of meat
-home from the butcher’s. When the dust came they blinked--that was
-all. I was so ashamed I hardly dared show myself; yet I needed my
-legs to get on out of the line of fire, and there are times one
-forgets his pride. I ran; but no need to be ashamed; they had not
-seen me fall, had neither quickened nor lessened pace, had turned
-not so much as an eyelash to left or right. They had orders to
-take that rice to the battery, and to the battery they were going.
-So I paused--amazement surviving fear--and looked at them, cogs
-of the machine, secret of an army’s strength, of its indomitable
-bravery. As well expect the shafts of an engine to cry quits when
-the trucks spring a hot box!
-
-At length I found myself where the pewit of bullets beat a
-quickstep for the inferno aloft. It was on the crest in front of
-the farthest field artillery, at the rear of the parallels in which
-the infantry lay, huddled masses of blue dabbed above with glints
-of bayonet steel, waiting for the assault. Occasionally the sun
-came out and sent a heliograph message from those bayonets to me,
-and then, like myself, sought cover again. The four forts slated
-for attack by the two divisions in my view lay directly in front,
-about a mile and a half by parallels and approaches, but, as my
-vision went, eight hundred yards for the nearest, fifteen hundred
-for the farthest. From the rear that assorted pack of war-dogs
-flung suspense and agony, surprise and death, over my head. Beyond,
-the forts, hung like a corona of barbarous gems on the brow of the
-mountain range, gushed forth pain and disgust.
-
-The Pine Tree fort (Shodzuzan) on the extreme right was afire, had
-been for two hours, and the smoke from it, blown by a northwest
-wind, lifted raggedly square across the field. Through the slight
-haze each explosion opposite could be seen, as it tore out, now
-a chunk of a mountain and now a crater from a parapet. About
-half-past twelve the star bomb chamber of the south battery, the
-one nearest, was struck, and for ten minutes an explosion of day
-fireworks held the line. On the north battery two guns hung across
-the parapet, their backs broken, useless. On the two smaller forts
-between, the P and M redoubts, men could be seen feverishly working
-at a rear intrenchment. Evidently they were preparing to retire
-from the front line, where they already scented danger. But they as
-evidently showed determination to fight to the last ditch--which
-they did. All four of these forts, spread fanwise halfway down this
-mountain slope, formed the group called the Cock’s Comb (Keikan,
-Japanese; Keekwan, Chinese), and above them on the skyline the
-comb could be plainly seen, lacking only the dab of red, later
-to be given its approaches, to give it the cock color. It was on
-the Cock’s Comb that half of the great losses in August occurred.
-Some ten thousand Japanese had already been mowed down there, for
-every slope was prepared for enfilading by two batteries, the moats
-were deep, the fortifications of masonry and the glacis sheer
-and slippery. Yet the Cock’s Comb once taken, the Russians must
-yield, for it was to the siege of Port Arthur what Nanshan was to
-the campaign--the decisive position. Once driven from there, the
-enemy’s back would be broken. The fall of the Cock’s Comb and the
-Two Dragons, on December 31st, forced Stoessel’s surrender.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Copyright, 1905, by Collier’s Weekly_
-
-PREPARING FOR DEATH
-
-A superstition holds that the Japanese soldier who dies dirty finds
-no place among the Shinto Shades; so before going into action every
-soldier changes his linen, as this one is doing, preceding the
-battle of October 29.]
-
-At one o’clock the bombardment seemed to have reached a climax
-of intensity. The parapets of the four forts were alive with
-bursting shrapnel. A hundred a minute were exploding on each (at
-fifteen gold dollars apiece). The air above them was black with the
-glycerine gases of the mortar shells, and the wind blowing toward
-the sea held huge quantities of dust. Timber splinters were in the
-air and rocks were flying. Not a fort replied, and from the
-entire eight-and-one-half-mile front of the Russian line there were
-few answers. Once about every ten minutes a wheezy battery off on
-the Liaotishan Peninsula sent a shell promiscuously into our vast
-field, apparently to show that the defense was yet at least gasping
-for breath.
-
-In the front parallels the infantry seemed on the move. There was
-a shifting of rifles, and in three of them, from end to end, a man
-could be seen running. The night before I had been up there to find
-all of the soldiers changing their linen and sponging themselves
-off as best they could with old towels and soiled handkerchiefs.
-They were purifying themselves for death. A superstition as old
-as Japan says that a man who dies dirty finds no place among the
-Shinto shades. Now they were waiting calmly, each with an overcoat
-and spade across his back. Why the spade? Will it be necessary
-to hastily intrench for the night far up the slope? Each had an
-“iron” ration in his pocket, and a pint of cold tea in his flask.
-Two hundred rounds of ammunition in his three leather pouches go
-to help the bayoneted rifle that he slings by its strap, its butt
-dragging as he goes up the hill. What a job it is, this, of living
-in a pocket handkerchief, on compressed air, giving and receiving
-death, for three cents a day!
-
-At one-fifteen our fire changes. The four forts are left to their
-silence and devastation, and the fat balls travel westward to the
-Pine Tree and the Two Dragons. For a moment the slopes stand out,
-ghastly with smoke, pitted like strawberries, each pit a shell hole
-deep enough to give a man shelter.
-
-Before anyone knows it the assault is on. The four get it at once.
-From the bottom of each, out of the approach sapped there in the
-night, a handful of men is fed, as corn might drop, grain by grain,
-ground from a hopper. They get a few rods up when another handful
-is fed, then another, until the whole face of the hill is swarming
-with tiny figures, their blue turned in the distance to black, the
-space between each at no place less than two yards, at none more
-than two rods. Not in battalion phalanx, as the picture books show,
-shells dismembering, arms thrown aloft, faces wild with battle’s
-glory, terror, agony, but steadily, sanely seeking every cover,
-deploying with skirmish formation, they go on and up, into the jaws
-of death, into the mouth of hell. Not a life is thrown away, not a
-precious head wasted.
-
-Not fifty yards up the Russian lookout scouts them, and then we
-see we are not facing a beaten foe, but a waiting one. Until that
-moment no sound came from the enemy. No shells chucked away at
-hidden batteries, no rifle ammunition plumped into the sandbags of
-parallels, no shrapnel sent hit-or-miss over the fields searching
-for an unseen foe--not any of that stupid, wild game for them.
-They have let the preparation go on, all the fuss and fury, the
-bombardment, the sapping, and now we see what they are up to. It is
-all hit with them, no miss, they have no ammunition to waste. Their
-backs are to the wall. Their defense is determined, great. Deadly
-purpose is in that silence.
-
-The sun is out for a moment, the smoke has lifted. Through my
-glass I see it all as perfectly as though on a chessboard; the
-sprawling blue ants creeping up, rifle-butts dragging, the line
-officers ahead, the field behind. Far in advance of the squad on
-the P fort a young lieutenant is running, carried out of himself
-in passion, foolish in zeal, waving his sword. Almost fifty yards
-behind him, his nearest file-sergeant lumbers stolidly on, as
-stolidly as my two companions of the morning lumbered with their
-bags of rice. At that moment they meet what they changed their
-linen for the night before. From all the Russian batteries, from
-silent nooks, from huge, open emplacements, from mountain recesses,
-from the entire line of parapets, it comes--the Russian reply. So
-here is the why of that previous ghostly silence. Every shot must
-tell. Bursts directly above send vitreous blue shoots of smoke
-as of strata sidewise, then curl voluminously upward, the edges
-unfolding to the breeze; the deadly shrapnel downward shooting bits
-of lead and steel. Enfilading from all crests, over the shoulders
-of the slopes, come shells, plowing the ground, hurling stones and
-fragments. From above rattle the Nordenfeldts and Maxims, spraying
-bullets into the advancing ants as kerosene is sometimes sprayed
-from a hose nozzle on the tribe of real pests.
-
-It was to be expected. Not a man lives. The fire ceases. They
-all lie prone--some hid in the shell holes, some lost in the
-gullies, some face down bare on the open sand. Most of them lie
-lengthwise, their heads upward, shot apparently as they stumbled
-forward. On the second slope in one place the legs and trunk of
-a man are sprawled, armless, headless. An entire shell must have
-met him halfway. Occasionally the figures are huddled, piteously
-deprived of action, sending upward the silent, unanswerable appeal
-that death makes. But most of them have that curious upward slant,
-bodies rigid, as of determined men hugging the ground. Were they
-bulleted straight? Anyway, it is a glorious death--this of the
-infantry soldier storming Port Arthur, lifted on the crest of the
-world’s fiercest passion, puffed into vapor as the crest of a
-storm-tossed wave! Painless, too. A touch and all is over. But can
-they all be dead, all of those figures slanted curiously upward?
-There must have been remarkable sharpshooters above to pick every
-man off, for shells are notoriously extravagant of bravado and
-bluff.
-
-Ten minutes pass--fifteen--twenty--and only the giant shells
-wheezing through the sky to distant, unseen marks remind one that
-here is indeed a battlefield.
-
-Then suddenly those figures with the curious upward slant come to
-life. Another handful of war corn is fed from the human hopper
-below. The young officer waves his sword. The line-sergeant
-stolidly climbs. The deploying lines curl their microbe grip more
-firmly into the slope. There was a hitch in the machine. Now it
-moves, slow, inexorable.
-
-The piteously huddled figures remain. The comrades go on, with
-never a look down, never a look behind, half-stooped, rifle-butts
-dragging, laboring with the terrific climb. Ten paces from the
-fresh start, and that hail of bursting steel meets them again. They
-struggle on, perhaps a hundred feet, perhaps a hundred and fifty,
-then commence dropping one by one, by the dozen, fifteen at a time,
-two by two. They rest again. Again the time drags. Again the fresh
-start, with more piteously huddled figures. So it goes, the hopper
-below supplying every loss.
-
-At length the young officer pauses. Just for a moment he lingers
-and then digs his boots into the crater that one of those friendly
-shells tore out for him an hour before. Without waiting for his
-men, fifty yards beyond the nearest, he leaps to the parapet, reels
-for an instant on the skyline, then plunges out of sight. I never
-see him again. What must have been his fate inside there, alone,
-before his men came up? Was he shot down as he entered? Did he keep
-the Russians at bay till his supports came up? Dear, foolish boy,
-did you think that, single-handed, with that bit of toy steel, you
-could take Port Arthur?
-
-It seems ages and ages before the line-sergeant and his deploying
-figures leap to the skyline, reel for an instant, and disappear.
-The grist from the hopper below hastens and the rifle-butts spring
-from ground to shoulders. It was the first man who was needed. Now
-that the charm is broken, they no longer skulk, but run eagerly to
-the crater and tumble in. The hopper has fed well-eared corn into
-the mill, and it has come out ground meal. The grits lie scattered
-all along the slope. Some move. The most lie still, their battle
-with cold nights in exposed trenches finished, sentry duty done.
-And in many a thatched cot among the rice paddies across the sea
-the old hataman will tell to his gray wife how their boy helped
-take Port Arthur, and both will make a little journey to the sacred
-mountain to assure the fathers they are thankful to have bred brave
-stock.
-
-At a quarter-past one the young lieutenant started on his mad
-errand, supported by the same mechanism. At a quarter-past two
-the flag of the Rising Sun floated from both north corners of the
-P fort. At a quarter-past three the stretcher-bearers are on the
-slope searching among the huddled figures. They move swiftly along,
-turning a figure over, giving it a quick look and dropping it with
-business precision; to another, dropping it; to another, pausing,
-out with the lint, perhaps the hypodermic needle, perhaps a sip
-from the tea flask, the arms of one bearer hastily passing under
-the arms of the figure of the other under the knees, dropping it
-on the stretcher, passing in and out among the shell holes, down
-the hill, while back on the slope the carrion figures lie with the
-slant of the setting sun struggling through the clouds to flash
-over the bayonets beside them!
-
-Meanwhile, over the rest of the vast field, of which the P fort
-was but a fragment, the assault had been continuing. The Russian
-fire had not abated. As soon as they saw the P fort was gone they
-turned their shells into the redoubt itself, and cut up our forces
-where they were seeking cover in the very places their own shells
-had previously destroyed. But the slopes of the other three forts
-were kept just as hot as in the beginning. The moment the thin line
-advanced, that moment the hail commenced, and it ceased only when
-the line ceased; nor did it entirely cease then, for shrapnel was
-dropped above the forms, those huddled and those lying curiously
-straight.
-
-Suddenly, on the farther slope, where near a battalion of men had
-crawled almost two-thirds of the way up the glacis, a panic seemed
-to have seized them. The whole crowd ran down and to the right.
-They disappeared over the scruff of the hill, toward their own
-trenches, brushed off as a handful of flies might be blown away
-from a heel of bread. The cowards! to run like that when their
-comrades are valiantly struggling up the nearer heights!
-
-But no. It is not a panic. Halfway to their trenches they all drop
-into the ground. Shell holes and gullies swallow them up. As they
-disappear the scruff of the hill from which they ran is blown into
-the air, the flame shooting from the center of the rocks and dirt,
-and the white smoke rising above. A mine has gone off there.
-
-The pioneer ahead found the contact signal--clever fellow--ran back
-to the advance officer, who led his men in their retreat. So it was
-not a panic, but a well-ordered movement. Soon the advance goes on,
-up the nearer angle of the slope, the men deploying carefully as
-before, the hell shooting down from above, the hopper feeding from
-below. So I learn to criticise nothing on a field of battle. Who
-but the commanding officer can ever disclose motives? Not a word of
-authentic news leaks from this place. Once the citadel is down, say
-the generals, let criticism rage. Port Arthur will have been taken.
-Meanwhile, let us have silence, concentration, determination!
-
-Then, under the middle parapet, I find a squad of men hanging,
-having survived the ordeal below. With no leader so headstrong as
-the young officer, they halt for supports to go in and capture the
-fort, for they are but twenty, or at most thirty. No supports come.
-The shrapnel plays over them, the bullets rain through.
-
-Into the crater torn on the parapet of the fort opposite by one of
-our Osacca shells, and which with an enfilading fire can command
-the squad, there marches a company of Russian soldiers, four
-abreast. The hole accommodates four at a time, and they stand as if
-on parade, an officer to the left rear, his sword drawn, giving the
-word of command. Still farther in behind is another officer, pistol
-in hand, holding the men to their work. They order arms, prepare,
-aim, fire, wheel to the left, defile, the next squad takes their
-places, and again comes this drill in manual of arms. A splendid
-sight; men in the crux of action as if on parade; an object lesson
-for discipline to the whole Russian army. The Japanese need no
-such object lesson. Each man is an individual, though he is part
-of the machine; he has a brain to think, eyes to see, legs and
-arms to act. Just below the firing squad, within twenty yards, a
-company of our boys has crawled up and is lying face down waiting
-for the word to make the final charge. Hid by the angle of the
-parapet, neither squad nor company sees the other, and the Russians
-above fire directly over the heads of the Japanese below into the
-assaulting party on the opposite slope, distant some four or five
-hundred yards. When the last four have emptied their rifles, the
-crater becomes again black with emptiness. Evening is falling. The
-assaulting party creeps on up.
-
-Under the parapet of the north battery, where the forsaken squad
-was left, I now see the why of the inaction. The twenty or thirty,
-in half an hour, have thrown up a shallow trench. So this is the
-meaning of the spade that each man carries at such cost, up those
-terrific heights. They are fixing themselves for the night. Under
-cover of darkness the supports will come up, and before dawn
-the way from valley to parapet will be entirely protected with
-trenches, so that a whole regiment can be poured up for the final
-assault without losing a man. As the price of it on the slope there
-lie thousands of huddled figures.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Fifteen
-
-JAPAN’S GRAND OLD MAN--AN INTERLUDE
-
-
-The Itos are the Smiths of Japan. There is one President of the
-Privy Council, one the chief naval authority and head of the naval
-board. There are two generals named Ito and statistics alone know
-how many private soldiers are thus made still more common. The
-Asahi to-day told of an Ito hanged for a triple murder. In the
-adjoining column account was made of another Ito decorated by the
-Portuguese government. The reason, not stated, was that the king
-of that decrepit monarchy, wishing to assimilate some stray rays
-of good fortune from this rising sun, chose three men in Japan on
-whom to bestow his ribbons of mark. These were the Emperor, the
-Emperor’s son and an old man by the universal name of Ito.
-
-A strange circumstance permitted me to ride for an hour one morning
-in a railway coach with this other Ito--the only Ito. Ambitious
-of that smartness which can save where any simpleton can spend I
-procured a second-class ticket from Yokohama to Tokyo, a run that
-covers some twenty-eight miles in twice as many minutes. The ticket
-cost fifty-three sen, and as the rate of exchange for American
-gold here now is 213 you will see that the ride cost less than a
-quarter. I could have gone first class for seventy-four sen, or ten
-more American cents--hardly worth the saving. Still, it is more
-interesting second class. Only foreigners, and Japanese who ape
-foreigners, ride first class.
-
-Japanese railway coaches are of three classes. It is not necessary
-to experience the third to know it. A look is enough. Red, like the
-emperor’s, they are the antithesis of imperial. Only in an imperial
-land, dyed in the ancient belief that certain men are by birth
-superior to other men, could these third-class coaches exist. They
-are for the common people. Small as the dummy cars of an intramural
-railway they are boxed off in sections similar to continental
-compartments. These are loaded with as many of the riffraff as the
-station guards can crowd in. Hard seats and plain company with
-transportation at the mere cost of hauling is the rule there. The
-fare is thirty sen (fifteen cents). The government, which owns the
-railway, conducts its business on the theory employed by Japanese
-merchants--sell to the poor at cost and let the rich pay the
-profits.
-
-The difference between the first and second class is twofold. One
-is the color--white for the first class, blue for the second. The
-accommodation is just the same--leather and plush upholstering of
-seats plenty large enough, with washstand, toilet and drinking
-water handy and clean midway of the car. The chief difference is
-sociologic, tinged with political, economic and moral degrees.
-First class is for the nobility, second for the bourgeoisie. Though
-the first-class carriage is lawfully open to anyone possessing
-seventy-four sen, no second-class Jap ever dares aspire to it.
-So secure are the officials in the _morale_ of the people that
-tickets are never examined. You show your pasteboard at the gate
-as you enter the platform at the beginning of the journey, again
-as you leave the platform at the end, but not on the train. A
-third-class fare could easily ride in a first-class coach. No one
-but a foreigner would ever think of this. I tried it one day and
-succeeded, getting seventy-four sen worth of nobility for thirty
-sen. It is an axiom that all foreigners are noble; hence all
-foreigners should travel first class. Some day Japan will really be
-civilized.
-
-This morning the first-class coach was filled with London tiles
-and Paris frocks, all silked and diamonded. It was the day of the
-imperial garden party and all foreigners of note in Yokohama were
-on their way to the palace in Tokyo. There was a crush of German,
-French and English. I detected one pair Castilian in suavity of
-accent. All were agog with gossipy gayety. The men, sleek on
-Oriental dining as fresh pork packers, plumped seats unusually
-commodious quite full of broadclothed avoirdupois. The women were
-agush with scents, mowed from the four quarters. Feminine with
-suggested lingerie, they left the men to the papers, for the London
-mail was just in, and toasted some stale diplomatic scandal whose
-drift I vainly strove to get. Between silk tiles and be-birded
-bonnets there was not a vacant seat left in the first-class coach.
-
-I found a seat in the rear of the second-class coach, which was
-but half filled. The occupants were Japanese, evidently business
-and professional men of note, perhaps fifteen all told. Except
-for the complexions, the upward slant of the eyes and the uniform
-small stature they might have passed for the occupants of the nine
-o’clock car downtown any American morning. The dress was the same,
-the average of intelligence the same. Before I began my paper I
-studied each face. The Japanese countenance is inscrutable. From
-coolie to Mikado exists the same placid, patient, nearly always
-alert expression of canny indifference. Before such uniformity,
-such hidden power, purpose and weird beginning toothed in the husk
-of time the most expert western physiognomist is baffled. The
-geography alone of these humanists of hardy strife can be sketched.
-Of their history, legends, poesy, knowledge and aspiration little
-may be said at the outward glance.
-
-In the far corner sat a man whose personality attracted with an
-unmistakable potency. Sensitive to what psychologists call the
-aura, I instinctively felt that he was a person of distinction,
-a distinction genuine in that it must be inherent, for nothing
-obvious indicated his difference from the other Japanese. He wore
-a frock coat which had seen use and a beaver hat, apparently of
-English make, as it had a Piccadilly smugness found nowhere else.
-None of his countrymen in the car wore cuffs like his, which were
-links. The others were old-fashioned in plain roundness. His tie
-was ample and of heavy silk, four-in-hand with a certain regality
-of flourish. His shoes were wide, short, homely, well-furnished.
-Only two items of his apparel were unlike those of anyone else. One
-was the pendant from his watchchain, a superb head of polished onyx
-on which I could make out the square and compass of the Masonic
-regalia. The other was a button the size of an American copper cent
-which he wore in his left lapel. It looked like the button of the
-Legion of Honor. Later I learned that it was the insignia of the
-first-class order of the Rising Sun. Only twenty-two men in the
-world have the right to wear that. I also noticed that his left leg
-was slightly bent. He appeared to be bow-legged.
-
-The unknown held a newspaper in front of his face. When the train
-had been two minutes out of Yokohama he put the paper down and
-looked out upon the landscape. Then I recognized the Marquis Ito,
-who was born a poor boy of ordinary family in an imperial land, and
-who is now known before the world as the father of the New Japan.
-
-Some historian has written that the Nineteenth Century produced
-four constructive statesmen of the first rank; two--Bismarck and
-Cavour--in the west, and two--Li Hung Chang and Ito--in the east.
-Another puts him down as the greatest of the four because he is the
-most humble.
-
-Of Ito’s place in history it is not the purpose here to speak. This
-is but the record of a chance hour when I saw him this morning
-take a second-class carriage to Tokyo that he might escape the
-crowd of foreigners whom he doubtless felt would annoy him with
-attention, when he wishes to be undisturbed. He has one sure mark
-of the prophets, that of being unhonored in his own country. The
-people say that he is proud, which is their interpretation of his
-aloofness, and that he does things unbecoming a gentleman. By this
-they mean his fondness for geisha, which he makes no attempt to
-conceal, despising public opinion and thus calling upon his head
-that which he despises. He is the antithesis of Disraeli, of whom
-Gladstone could say that he was the only public man in England,
-unmarried, who could live his maturity without being mixed up with
-a petticoat. Ito makes no secret of his feminine promiscuity.
-
-The Marquis can well afford to ignore public opinion. With what
-monarch of what age would he trade places? He has no position, no
-titles and no responsibilities. Yet he is the most powerful person
-in Japan. He is simply referred to as the chief of the “genro,” or
-elder statesmen. What a benign reference! He is general utility
-man for the government, and with that self-effacement which marks
-the Japanese of whatever station he accepts his duties with as
-unswerving a fidelity as the meanest gunner at his post.
-
-When the Emperor wanted a delicate mission to Korea executed he
-sent Ito with absolute diplomatic power. Ito went, conducted the
-business with entire success and returned home quietly. He has
-political enemies, of course, but these in the great hour of need
-stand aside and recognize his voice for what it is, the guiding
-genius of the nation. Emperor, ministers and generals come to him
-for final advice. He is not bothered with the routine of an office
-or the social duties of a position. He lives as obscurely as I saw
-him this morning in the second-class coach, yet on such significant
-occasions as that presentation by the Portuguese King he is the one
-man selected.
-
-Ito is now sixty-two years old. In this magnificent prime of a
-great life he is at one of the ideal positions of all time--the
-real dictator of the glorious future of a coming people. What a
-contrast to petty jealousies and inefficient systems of western
-races, who have so ill disposed of men of similar stamp! At the
-same age Bismarck was hurling his thunders of wounded pride from
-Friedrichsruhe at the young William. Cavour, momentarily anxious,
-was tottering in an insecure seat; Grant, honored by the nations,
-had to submit to the humiliation of a defeat at the hands of his
-own party; Gladstone, hoary in public service, wavered between the
-fires of an outraged public and an obtuse monarch; Cleveland and
-Harrison, whose service may be said to compare with that of the
-Japanese, at the very moment when their experience, their age and
-their disinterestedness would be of most service to the state, are
-relegated, like broken horses, to quiet pastures. Ito alone holds
-his rightful power--unchecked, supreme at the helm of state where
-alone the joy of the soul of such a man can find a vent.
-
-His appearance! Of the cryptogram of that typical Oriental
-countenance only stray ideographs can be learned. Like them all it
-is inscrutable. The skin, old and yellow with the impenetrable age
-and the hoary toughness of parchment, lay in sleek, well-grained
-folds across a dome of brow. The eyes gazed out with reserve,
-incisive, mild from a flat setting. The iris--as what Japanese is
-not?--was brown-black, the white yellow with the musty haleness of
-yellow marble. The look was simple and quiet. Yes. It was profound.
-Yet it was alert.
-
-I realized that I was looking on that which was older than the
-saber-toothed tiger or the mausoleums of time, as old as the
-riddle of the Sphinx. I was gazing upon the oldest thing in the
-world--the spirit of progress.
-
-When the train reached the last station, Shinegawa, eight minutes
-from Shimbashi, which is to Tokyo what the Grand Central station
-is to New York, there were but two vacant seats left in the car,
-one beside the Marquis, one next myself. Two Japanese entered.
-The first was well dressed, foreign style, and, without looking,
-plumped into the seat near the Marquis. I was, apparently, the only
-one in the car who had recognized the great man.
-
-The second newcomer was one of those queer specimens of the hiatus
-from old to new which may be seen in the streets of the large
-cities. He wore the wooden Japanese geta and a half-caste kimono,
-but on his head was a dinky derby hat so low in the crown that
-the ticket he had stuck in the band was as tall as the hat. He
-halted in the door, abashed. Plainly he had taken the wrong coach.
-He should have gone third class. He was in a land where caste is
-everything and he felt out of his element. His limp attitude told
-his embarrassment and even his inscrutable face showed his pain.
-But the train had started and he could not get out.
-
-Marquis Ito touched the man on the arm and pointed out the seat
-at the farther end of the car. The poor fellow was only more
-embarrassed. He looked like a street tramp who might have stepped
-into a Fifth Avenue prayer meeting. At one shrewd glance the
-Marquis Ito saw the situation. He rose from his seat, offered it to
-the stranger with a simple gesture and himself walked the length of
-the car to the vacant place.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Know a nation’s great men and you know the nation, says the spirit
-of biography. Marquis Ito is to Japan what Count Tolstoi is to
-Russia, with this difference: Ito is in power, Tolstoi all but
-exiled. You may say that one is a statesman, the other a writer,
-and that hence they are not comparable. Yet, each stands before the
-world as the most significant intellectual figure among his people.
-
-There are other differences between the two. Ito is silent, Tolstoi
-has a clarion voice; Ito is omnipotent, Tolstoi powerless; Ito
-has no ostensible followers, Tolstoi counts his by the tens of
-thousands. Again you will say this is the difference not between
-men, but between statesman and prophet. Granted. But a curious
-fact lessens the force of that truth. Ito and Tolstoi are working
-for the same ends. Both seek the enfranchisement of men. The true
-difference between them is this: Ito sinks his personality in the
-cause he champions, satisfying Tolstoi’s own definition of the
-great man as being one too great to tell of his own goodness, while
-Tolstoi stalks his stalwart way to the limelight and focuses upon
-himself the attention of an age.
-
-Hundreds have written of Marquis Ito, and the only reason for
-writing of him again is that he may thus be seen in some new
-light. He is not the only interesting man in Japan, nor the only
-great one, but he is certainly a dominating figure which fills
-the horizon with a mighty presence. He is not popular. The papers
-make only formal announcements of his movements. He passes to and
-from his country residence and the Imperial Palace without escort
-or demonstrations. He has no official position, Katsura being the
-prime minister, except the titular one of President of the Privy
-Council, which carries with it neither stated duties nor salary. He
-may be easily approached and is seen by all who have the desire. He
-is as free from pose as it is possible for man to be. He doesn’t
-chop trees like Gladstone or pet great danes like Bismarck or walk
-in melancholy solitude like Disraeli. As a picturesque personality
-he is disappointing. He is more like Ben Harrison leaving the
-White House to practice law in Indianapolis; or, imagine Abraham
-Lincoln surviving the war and settled quietly in a side street in
-Washington and you will have Marquis Ito as he is to-day. Only add
-to that the absolute confidence of an all-powerful emperor and the
-support of all politicians, even those of life-long enmity.
-
-Yet, in spite of seclusion, in spite of a simplicity possible only
-to men of the very first rank, Ito charms and holds attention. One
-finds traces of him, hears accounts of him, feels his pervading
-influence everywhere. When I told of riding in the second-class
-coach with him from Yokohama to Tokyo the day of the imperial
-garden party, I did not tell of the talk I had with him after he
-had given up his seat to the abashed countryman and had taken
-one next to mine. After a minute and when I saw that he was not
-occupied I had the temerity to say:
-
-“Your Excellency, I am an American, and as I see you are unoccupied
-would be glad if you might say a few words that I could repeat to
-my countrymen.” The never-to-be-forgotten way in which he turned
-to me replying, “Certainly,” was at once benign and shrewd. There
-was something of the fatherly old priest about him. Yet through
-his naïve simplicity there shone a canny alertness such as critics
-say the French landscapist, Corot, preserved in all his idealist
-vagaries.
-
-The way in which the old statesman interviewed me was masterly, yet
-as gracious and lovable as any of the compelling things produced by
-any of the artists of these forty million. I had before then been
-sent on newspaper embassies to famous interviewers of the west. Of
-these J. Pierpont Morgan is of the roughest squeeze, ripping the
-marrow from a scribe with one smash of his lion paw. Elihu Root
-glances through one like a rapier, gashing incisive questions into
-the very pith of the attempt. But you leave such knights of power
-and purpose dismayed and disheartened. You have been baffled and
-beaten, the door slammed in your face; you have been caught up by
-a strong wind and flung blindly to the ground. You need not cry.
-It is only the wing of destiny clipping a wee mortal as it hurls
-skyward in its flight.
-
-Not so with Ito. He is all gauzy silk over his shimmering steel. I
-left him satisfied, enthusiastic about his priceless simplicity,
-jubilant over his grave dexterity, worshipful at his fatherly
-equality. Surely, he was a great man worthy of the name.
-
-What had he told me? Nothing.
-
-What had I told him? Everything.
-
-Do not laugh, thinking mine the joy of one self-pleased at his own
-prattle. No. It was sheer delight in the knowing of one who towers
-above the greatest without conscious effort, and who reaches to the
-lowest without condescension. When I shook hands with him I felt
-that I had known him all my life. When I saw him into his carriage
-ten minutes later I felt that I should call him brother through all
-the lives that Buddha promises.
-
-How did he do it? By flattery? How vain! By subtlety? How futile!
-There were a few details of person to note--a slim flex of the
-wrist as it dangled majestically across his lap, the weatherly gray
-old look of battles fought and conquered and of tempests braved
-and won; then always that inscrutable squint of the brown-black
-eyes with their yellow whites. For the rest you must seek it in
-that alchemy which the world, in spite of poets and prophets
-innumerable, seems still to overlook.
-
- * * * * *
-
-In the last quarter century the Marquis Ito has made the same
-change in his attitude toward the Japanese house of peers that
-Gladstone made in his lifetime on the slavery question. In the
-beginning he believed--or at least contended--that it should hold
-but one allegiance--toward the Emperor. Now he believes that it
-should owe a duty to the people, as well. Count Ogura, leader of
-the opposing political party, has had the honor of bringing him
-around. Ogura from the first has been a stanch democrat. Ito has
-been neither imperialist nor democrat; he has been both. Like every
-successful constructive statesman he has been an opportunist,
-taking things as they existed and improving them as he could. And
-he has had as phenomenal a success as any man that ever lived. His
-attitude on the peers question alone will illustrate the manner of
-his policy. In the beginning he feared to make too great a breach
-from the old ways, not sure that either people or peers would stand
-it. Slowly he released the old beliefs, educating his countrymen,
-by other innovations, to the new. Now when he finds that neither
-peers nor populace will stampede at so complete a revolution he
-forsakes that consistency which is the weakness of little minds.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Again to-day I came across Marquis Ito--his mark. In this Japanese
-room made of a roof on pegs, with walls of paper shutters, and
-its floor ten blanketed mats, there are three decorations. They
-belong to a hotel of the second class. First is a spray of lordly
-wistaria, leaning slender and dainty from a majolica vase. Next
-is a bronze statue of a Chinese prophet, sword-habited and
-tiara-coiffured. The third faces me, leaning above the sliding
-paper doors. It is a motto in Chinese characters, two yards long
-and a yard wide. At the left end is a signature and below the
-signature two seals, one an ochrish yellow, the other vermilion.
-For days that motto has stared at me its baffling puzzle. Were it
-the conventional lettering of any language but that of the East
-I would not be so much concerned. But in the dreamy half light
-of evening or in filmy moonbeams these ideographs dance; they
-cry aloud; they gesticulate; they demand utterance. Each stroke
-is masterly; each separate character a picture--more a poem! I
-am haunted by their blazing signals. Are they of appeal, or of
-warning, or of blessing? I try to study them out and fancy I
-can make a tortoise of the first. The last is a straight dash,
-the exclaimer of a prodigious font of type, clasped by two
-crossbeams. Perhaps this ideograph shows a man embraced by welcome
-arms--appropriate for a bedroom. At last my curiosity bubbles over
-and I drag Kato in to translate.
-
-“It is very difficult to explain the meaning,” he says. “It is
-simple to a Japanese, but impossible to a foreigner. The first
-character is a tortoise, which to us is the symbol of wisdom
-and eternity. The next means to pray. The last shows pilgrims
-climbing the sacred mountain, Fujiyama. That straight dash with the
-cross-beams is the crater with clouds floating about it.”
-
-“The motto thus means, ‘Pray that you may be as a tortoise on the
-sacred mountain.’”
-
-“Yes. It means to wish eternal wisdom and happiness to the dweller
-in this room.”
-
-“And the signature?”
-
-Kato looks again. “Hiburimo Ito,” he spells. “The Marquis Ito.”
-
-“The Marquis Ito,” I cry.
-
-“There is only one,” says he.
-
-“The motto was given by him to the master of this house. See! the
-yellow and red seals are his. He did the work himself. This is the
-mark of his brush.”
-
-“Is he a friend of the master?”
-
-“No. But the master has a friend who came from the same province,
-Tosa, in the south. It is called the Statesman Province, for Ogura
-and Komura also came from there, while Satsuma in the west, from
-which Yamagata, Oyama and Hirose came, is called the Warrior’s
-Province. This friend went to school with the Marquis Ito when they
-were both poor and now that the Marquis is rich and powerful his
-friend asked him for some motto of good fortune. And he was given
-this. It is a custom.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Marquis Ito says but little. Of whatever subjects he speaks he
-illumines, and he never hesitates to break into a conversation if
-it interests him. Some time ago he rivaled that unknown New Yorker
-who achieved fame for a single toast of nine words:
-
-“The new woman, once our superior, now our equal.”
-
-It was at a reception and the Marquis interrupted a discussion of
-the difference between American and Japanese women to say to an
-American: “When I marry I take on a head servant; when you marry
-you become one.”
-
-It was only last week at a banquet that Mrs. Wood, wife of the
-United States Military Attaché at the legation here, was asking
-Baron Komura, Minister of Foreign Affairs, if it was true that the
-Japanese government had made an appropriation to buy back the
-heirlooms which needy Japanese of good family had sold abroad.
-
-“No,” said Komura, “we are too poor. What is gone is gone. It
-may be that some private parties are buying them up, but not the
-government. I have heard that even some of the temple relics, their
-most prized bronzes and lacquers, have gone. The people forsake the
-old gods, the priest gets poor, the curio man comes with gold and
-away go the musty monuments of centuries.”
-
-At this moment, with an almost sinister frown the Marquis Ito
-interrupted. “What’s that?” he called. The conversation was
-repeated. The inscrutable eyes closed, then he opened them with a
-squint and said to Mrs. Wood:
-
-“America can have all the relics Japan has--her bronzes, gilts,
-ivories, lacquers, silks, her temples, everything but the land and
-the people--for gold. We want American gold.”
-
-“Couldn’t America buy Japan?” asked Mrs. Wood, playfully.
-
-The old man mused a while. Finally he said:
-
-“I have no doubt that America has the enterprise to build a ship
-large enough to float our island to the Golden Gate and anchor it
-there, but if you do that I bid America beware that we do not annex
-her!”
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Sixteen
-
-THE COST OF TAKING PORT ARTHUR
-
-
-Port Arthur stood formidable and haughty on the night of February
-8th, when Togo first saluted it with his turret six-inchers. That
-salute of the shell was lengthy and costly. For ten months it kept
-up from nearly seven hundred guns, approximately two hundred and
-forty in the navy and three hundred and fifty in the army. Each gun
-fired its weight in metal twenty times over. About two thousand
-tons of bursting shell went into that proud and mighty citadel,
-cordoned with its cunningly hung and ingeniously intrenched forts.
-Each firing cost an average of twenty-four gold dollars. Thus
-the moneyed treasure hurled against the fortress exceeded thirty
-millions. And men--but of the human later.
-
-What bait lured and what force repelled that money and blood? To
-comprehend we must review briefly Port Arthur, its fortification,
-and its siege. Nature there was the greatest ally the Russians
-ever had. Topographically, Port Arthur was fitted with a defense
-that taught tricks to the most skillful engineers. Two ranges of
-hills, almost concentric, surrounded the harbor. The crests of
-these were broken by a series of successive conical elevations.
-Here was a suggestion that the mightiest engineer--an Archimedes
-or a Michelangelo--would have seized. The Italians who helped the
-Russians in laying out their defenses, taking these concentric
-ranges for the primary grand scheme, ran completely about the
-city two concentric lines of fortifications. Massive masonry
-forts were built on the shoulders of the high summits, and were
-connected by continuous defensive works. Hugging the city close,
-distant from one thousand yards to a mile and a half, lay the
-inner line of permanent defense, whose backbone was an old Chinese
-wall, broadened, deepened, and loopholed. Beyond, and filling the
-interstices between these forts, were semi-permanent works. The
-forts were so related to each other that they gave mutual support.
-Each one was dominated by fire from neighboring heights, and it
-often happened that the Japanese seized positions, which, though
-untenable for the Russians, they were unable to hold themselves.
-The slopes of the hills were steep. Also, they were smooth and free
-from cover. To rush the works charges had to be made over a broad
-glacis, swept by the shrapnel, machine gun, and rifle fire of the
-defenders. Should the assault survive the scientific deathtraps
-of this danger zone, the valiant few were confronted by massive
-masonry parapets, through which they could not force an entrance.
-
-This wonderful network of fortifications, strong by nature, strong
-by virtue of the skill and care with which it had been built, was
-distinguished from all previous defensive works by the fact that
-here for the first time were used all those terrible agencies of
-war which science in the last century has rendered available. There
-were steel shields to protect skirmishers, machine guns, smokeless
-powder, artillery of high velocity and great range, high explosive
-shells, the magazine rifle, the telescopic sight, giving marvelous
-accuracy of fire; the range-finder, giving instantaneously the
-exact distance of the enemy; the searchlight, the telegraph and
-the telephone, starlight bombs, barbed-wire entanglements, and a
-dozen other diabolic inventions, the sum of which, allied to this
-stupendous fortification of nature by man, enabled the military
-authorities of the world to pronounce upon Port Arthur that
-superlative word, impregnable.
-
-Reducing the scale of this fortress, we might see in miniature
-its intricate construction if we looked upon the hair-clippers
-of a barber. The forts were the teeth, the murderous scientific
-apparatus the death blades of this monstrous clipper. For five
-months they shaved clean everything that approached them.
-
-At the beginning of the operations, in the War Office at Tokyo, the
-plan of campaign against Port Arthur was laid out as all Japanese
-campaigns are laid out--by the General Staff. With a passion for
-detail and a mania for precision, the fortress was plotted and the
-operations against it mathematically separated into stages. Now
-that Port Arthur calls on history for an answer, the exact nature
-of this plan, and how rigidly it was adhered to, may be for the
-first time disclosed.
-
-There were to be four stages in the reduction of the fortress.
-The work was divided into stages, because the Japanese are so
-practical that they must plainly see on paper what they project.
-They live by system. They have reduced accomplishment to a problem
-of economics. They believe that the most successful man is he who
-makes the closest analysis. It was fore-ordained that they would be
-successful, for they analyzed Port Arthur.
-
-[Illustration]
-
-The first of the four stages laid out comprehended the capture
-of the Chinese wall, which is the main line of permanent Russian
-land defense on the east, and its protection of twelve forts;
-three permanent, four semi-permanent, and three redoubts. The
-second stage comprehended the taking of Etzeshan and Anzushan (the
-Table and Chair forts), which are considered the keys to the west
-defenses, with the lunettes, batteries, and redoubts which formed
-their out and in works. The third stage comprehended the capture of
-the town of Port Arthur, and the great sea forts located on the
-Tiger’s Tail and Golden Hill. The fourth and final stage, in which
-it was expected that the desperation of defense would mount to the
-height of a fierce guerrilla warfare, comprehended the taking of
-the tip of the peninsula, called Liaotishan.
-
-The first stage was the most vital military move, for once
-accomplished it meant the crumbling of the Russian line, though the
-defense might linger after that for months.
-
-The second stage was politically the great essential, for not until
-it was well accomplished could the world be told that Port Arthur
-had fallen. Through this Chair fort the town was taken ten years
-ago, but now it rises so formidably that the Japanese have not even
-dared to attack it. It looks like the crater of an extinct volcano,
-bulwarked with loose sand at a seventy-five degree angle, so that
-on assault men sink to their knees and lie inert under merciless
-fire. “203” was but a semi-permanent outwork of this Chair fort,
-which dominated it.
-
-Such was the project. Execution needed only Stoessel and his
-defenders to make the plan of the Tokyo War Office precise. They
-failed on the defense of the last three stages, so that when the
-Japanese accomplished the first stage, Port Arthur fell. Nogi’s
-original intention was to pierce the Russian right center through
-the line of forts from Keekwanshan and Ehrlungshan, while he
-demonstrated on the left, where lie “203” and Etzeshan. He pursued
-this plan to the end and was consistent through a bitter, costly
-half-year. He planned to enter Port Arthur, through Keekwanshan
-and Ehrlungshan, on August 21st. He entered Port Arthur through
-Keekwanshan and Ehrlungshan, January 2d--four months and a half
-late--but he got there, as he originally planned.
-
-It was predicted that if the Russian line could be broken at any
-one point, the fortress would fall. No one but the mathematical
-heads in the War Office took stock in the idea of the four grand
-stages. But Nogi and his generals held to the plan by foreseeing
-beyond the actual defense, by checkmating it at every point that
-might possibly have bearing upon these various stages, and as a
-chess player surveys every possibility of defeat, counting on
-consummate ability in the opponent. Then they finally got what
-they were after, even before they expected it.
-
-Had Nogi met what his foresight led him to expect--a consistently
-determined defense--his capture of Ehrlungshan and Keekwanshan in
-the last days of December would have left him only with one-quarter
-of his work finished. But as a general giving full credit to his
-adversary, he could not count on the Russian failure in the two
-vital respects which spelled the final surrender. These two vital
-things were ammunition and _morale_. If the Russians had had plenty
-of ammunition and had been pervaded, rank and file, with Stoessel
-spirit, they would have fought on while they held Anzushan and
-Etzeshan, and all of that great chain of forts from Golden Hill
-through to Liaotishan.
-
-The siege of Port Arthur presents many phases--military, political,
-ethnical, scientific, spectacular, and dramatic--in short, all the
-great vital phases of human life. About the siege of Sebastopol the
-libraries hold thirty volumes--about Plevna twenty. Port Arthur
-surpasses both. Politically, vaster interests were at stake. In
-a military sense the operations were more extensive; so we cannot
-hope to cover the ground delved into by hundreds of writers about
-former sieges.
-
-We can but pick the grand salient features that seared themselves
-into the memory of the few who lived through it. Of these the chief
-is the proof that human tenacity and valor are as great to-day as
-at any time in the world’s history. The great guns at Port Arthur
-were marvelous. They impressed one with that power seen in a jungle
-of elephants, yet they were sensitive and delicate as a little
-girl. The battling under searchlights was as grand a spectacle
-as the imagination can devise. The ingenuity and precision of
-the movements outlined by generals bred in all the duplicity and
-culture of the schools, and reared through every vicissitude of
-camp and march, were astounding. The ingenious, quiet deviltry of
-the engineer puzzled the brain. But all would have been useless
-without the private soldier. The boy in khaki--he did the trick.
-
-And after all the story of Port Arthur has been thrashed out, its
-questions settled, that soldier of Nippon, with a calm, plain
-face, stamped with the soil, rises supreme, saluting his equally
-glorified yokel brother from the Trans-Baikal.
-
-Shells make a lot of noise and led the hotel correspondents many
-miles away to see blood on the face of the moon, but at Port Arthur
-their damage was out of all proportion to their cost. Only one out
-of four hundred of the Russian shells was effective in the Japanese
-camp. It is not likely that more than twice that ratio--namely, one
-out of two hundred--would cover the proper statistics of Japanese
-effectiveness. Of course, the Japanese had the great advantage of a
-plain target.
-
-Bullets did the harm. There were about forty million discharged
-during the five months of the siege, and forty million bits of
-steel flying with cutting velocity are bound to hit some hearts in
-Japan and other hearts in Russia. The weight of the total number
-of men killed at Port Arthur on both sides, if compared with the
-weight of the steel sent from the large and small guns of both
-armies, will show that the death of every soldier cost his weight
-in metal.
-
-But the deaths were not frightful. It was life that was frightful.
-In the contested redoubt of the Eternal Dragon, where the Japanese
-drove the tip of their wedge into the Russian right center in
-mid-August, and which they held against numberless sorties for
-three months, the Japanese soldiers lived in conditions that would
-be impossible to men of any other race. The enemy was within forty
-yards of them on three sides. Their way back to their base of
-supplies was across half a mile of valley, every yard of which
-was swept by the enemy’s fire. Few prisoners were taken on either
-side. Through the four chief months of the siege only seventy-one
-Russians were captured, and the number of Japanese found alive in
-Port Arthur at the time of its surrender was less than one hundred.
-
-There are a few instances on record of mutual devotion between the
-enemies, which is vastly heightened by the other frightful record
-of mutual unswerving hatred. One day a Russian sergeant appeared
-in front of a Japanese trench, bearing over his shoulder a wounded
-Japanese lieutenant, whom he had picked up with a shattered leg
-under the parapet of one of his own forts. This sergeant had been
-on the point of thrusting his bayonet through the brain of the
-Japanese lieutenant, when the other man moved, moaned, opened his
-eyes, and from his pocket took a bit of biscuit, offering it to the
-other. The Russian dropped his bayonet, bound the shattered leg,
-hoisted the Japanese to his shoulders, and walked by moonlight that
-night to the opposing trenches.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Seventeen
-
-A CONTEMPORARY EPIC
-
-
-That Port Arthur would fall on the 21st of August was believed by
-every man in the Japanese army; the island nation was sure of it;
-the world thought it certain. And the Japanese did try. They lacked
-neither the bravery, nor the numbers, nor the skill. They failed
-because Nature stood in their way. Nature built the mountains,
-and without the mountains the Russians could not have defended
-Port Arthur as they did. The forts were so arranged that each was
-commanded by two or three others, and some by ten or twelve. One
-taken, the others immediately concentrated fire there and made
-it untenable. One thing only could be done--take all the forts
-simultaneously. Since there were seventeen permanent, forty-two
-semi-permanent, and eighteen improvised fortifications, two miles
-of fortified Chinese wall, and a triple line of trenches eight and
-a half miles long, defended by a stubborn foe, this was impossible.
-
-“Impossible?” That is an English word. The Japanese do not
-understand it. “You are expected to do the impossible things,” read
-the first imperial order their troops received. They have done
-impossible things. So have the Russians done impossible things.
-The ordeal has raised the story of the siege of Port Arthur into
-an epic. Without the perspective of Troy, it has some of Troy’s
-grandeur. The glory, to us, is that we have touched shoulders with
-an age that has produced men as willing as any ever have been to
-fight nobly and die heroically.
-
-[Illustration: HOME
-
-The Shack occupied for three months (800 yards from the firing
-line) by General Oshima, Commander of the Ninth Division.]
-
-[Illustration: PLUNDER
-
-Adjutant Hori, Secretary to General Oshima shown standing amid a
-quantity of plunder from one of the captured Forts.]
-
-Skill and bravery had their value, of course, but to take Port
-Arthur a man was needed--a man like Grant, who could fight it out
-on one line all summer and all winter. This man was Nogi; with a
-face parchment-crinkled, brown like chocolate, with beard gray,
-shaded back to brown where it met the skin, so that he seemed a
-monotone in sepia, with eyes small and wide apart, perfect teeth,
-tiny, regular nose, and a beautiful dome of a head flaring out from
-the temples in tender and eloquent curves. He stands five feet ten,
-unusually tall for a Japanese, showing the loose power of a master
-in his joints and in that mighty jowl shaded by the gray-brown
-beard. He has had to weather fierce storms of public indignation
-in Japan for two reasons--because he did not take Port Arthur as
-scheduled; and because he sacrificed so many lives. Turn over
-the pages of our history and read the story of Grant’s campaign
-from the Wilderness, through Cold Harbor and Spottsylvania, to
-Petersburg and Richmond, and you will read the story of Nogi’s
-campaign against Port Arthur. In northern Virginia the mighty
-battle-ax cut down the keen Damascene sword. On the Liaotung Thor’s
-hammer smashed the straying fasces of an overripe empire. The North
-cried out that the man who felt himself an agent of Destiny in
-conquering northern Virginia was a butcher; just so Japan cried
-“butcher” against the iron man who reduced Port Arthur.
-
-In 1894 Nogi saw the Chinese besieged and Port Arthur taken by a
-feint. He saw the big Japanese demonstration then made against
-the front while the bulk of the army slipped along the coast to
-the west and south, enveloping the enemy’s left wing and driving
-the silly Chinese into a net where they were caught fast under
-the great forts, which speedily fell. Again, apparently, the
-same strategy was about to be repeated. But instead of making
-the real attack in the rear of the Russian left flank, Nogi made
-only a demonstration there, where “203” is on the west, and drove
-his straight, hard blow into the eastern line of permanent land
-defense. To pierce the Russian right center, enfilade its left
-flank, and stand Port Arthur on end--this was the plan. Gloriously
-it was attempted, gloriously it failed. Regiment after regiment
-went in, regiment after regiment went down. Corpses lay eight deep
-in the creek which ran red to the sea.
-
-This grand assault--the first--began August 19th. For seven days
-and nights without cessation the battle raged, in the vain endeavor
-to pierce that right center. It is said that the Japanese are all
-heroes--that none are cowards. Some are also sensible. There was
-the Eighth Regiment, which, when ordered in to the assault where
-the regiment before it had been swept down, sent back through its
-commanding officer the word that the way was impossible. This word
-was so new to the Brigade-General that he ordered the regiment
-to the rear for fatigue duty, the worst punishment that can come
-to Japanese soldiers in an army where there are no guard-houses.
-Another regiment, the immortal Ninth, was ordered to cross the
-field to the foot of the slope on which lay, dead and dying, many
-of the men of the regiment which had gone before. The Colonel,
-Takagagi, surveying the task set for his regiment, sent back a
-report that it was not feasible. The Brigade-General Ichinobe
-replied hotly that one regiment was enough to take one battery.
-Takagagi stepped out of the ravine, in which he had been seeking
-shelter, at the head of his command. Before, he had been marching,
-as colonels usually do, in the rear, while his line officers led
-the advance. Now, he leaped forward up the slope, out in front of
-his men. A dozen paces from the ravine he fell with four bullets
-through his breast. The Lieutenant-Colonel took up the lead and
-was shot a few yards farther on. The majors were wiped out. Every
-captain but one went down. The last Captain, Nashimoto, in charge
-of D Company, found himself, at length, under the Chinese Wall
-with seventeen men. Looking down upon the shell-swept plain,
-protected for the moment from the sharpshooters above, with that
-handful of heroes, a mile and a half in advance of the main body of
-the Japanese army, he grew giddy with the success of his attempt.
-Of a sudden he concluded that he could take Port Arthur with his
-seventeen men. He started in to do it. There was only the wall
-ahead--the wall and a few machine-guns--beyond, the city itself--a
-five minutes’ run would have brought him to the citadel. He scaled
-the wall and fell across it--his back bullet-broken. Eight of his
-men got over, scaling the height beyond, called Wangtai or the
-Watch Tower, a place to which the Russian generals formerly rode
-on horseback to survey the battlefield. On this slope, for three
-months, in full sight of both armies, the eight lay rotting. The
-Russians referred to them as “The Japanese Garrison.”
-
-This was the high tide of the advance made in August. Nogi paid a
-frightful price to learn his terrible lesson--that he could not so
-quickly wipe out a foe thus allied with Nature. The lesson cost him
-twenty-five thousand men. After the first ghastly assault he sat
-down with his army and went sensibly and slowly at the enormous
-task. Instead of storming Port Arthur with his army, he and Kodama
-saw that he must dig into it. Realizing that Nogi was sure to pass
-into the fortress through the earth where he had failed to enter
-above ground, Kodama might well have chuckled as he said that he
-held the besieged city in the hollow of his hand.
-
-Yet both Kodama and Nogi thoroughly realized what they had to
-face. The permanent forts of the Russians were built on the
-advantageous shoulders that projected two-thirds of the way down
-the slopes. The mountains, fortunately for the Russians, were so
-situated that, though irregular in detail, yet their line formed
-a complete semicircle enveloping the city. Making use of these
-natural advantages, they were able to build a grand fortress with
-seventeen locks, for every one of which they held the key. The
-Japanese might spring one of the locks, but the fortress could
-be instantly closed with any or all of the other sixteen. Each
-depression between the main shoulders of the mountains was used for
-the emplacement of a battery. Batteries and forts were connected
-with barbed-wire entrenchments, and the glaces were made sheer and
-slippery. Some were formed of concrete, some were built crater-like
-of a sliding sand, so that a man advancing found himself slipping
-to the knees and quagmired. Around the great forts moats of
-unknown depth and width were built. In these moats caponieres were
-placed to enfilade daring assaulters. Some of the barbed wire was
-electrically charged, so that men attempting to cut it with nippers
-were electrocuted. Down the forward slopes of the mountains mines
-were sunk in the earth; some were exploded by contact with an
-electric button on the surface, others by direct contact from some
-tripping man as he passed over the spot. Around two of the forts
-torpedoes taken from the ships were buried, and their finlike stems
-were turned into contact flanges projecting from the earth. All
-these defenses were connected with a network of covered ways; in
-two places deep tunnels ran from fort to fort, and from all of the
-principal forts back to the Chinese Wall was a deep tunnel. Behind
-the wall lay machine guns, the most deadly weapons in modern
-warfare, sprinkling bullets as a hose sprinkles water.
-
-The very names of these forts characterized the forms of the
-granite of which they were built and out of which they rose. The
-Eternal Dragon, the Two Dragons, the Chair, the Table, the Lion’s
-Mane, and that flippant old rooster, who is the grimmest and
-sauciest of them all, the Cock’s Comb, stood out defiant in Chinese
-hoariness.
-
-To get across the plain, up the slopes, and into those forts by
-digging trenches and tunnels was the problem, and the Japanese were
-able to solve it. In those two months one hundred men at a time did
-the job, for only that number could work at once in the tunnels.
-Often shells found them out; rifle-fire harassed them every hour.
-The loss was many companies, but they never lacked the one hundred
-to do the work, always by night, always silently; crawling through
-the night, pick and shovel in hand, came that antlike hundred, the
-individuals constantly varying, as figures in a kaleidoscope where
-death is at the handle, but never quitting its terrible task.
-
-In darkness a company begins its labor in unison. Guided by clever
-engineers, the picks advance through the blackness; the shovelers
-smartly after. The Russian searchlight swings menacingly to play
-upon the little group. A shell hurtles in. A dozen men fall,
-some never to rise again. Up with the first aid, down with the
-stretchers, to the rear with the victims. Advance another squad--on
-goes the hundred. So for two months--and then through the finished
-trenches the rest of the army walked impudently in the broad sun,
-laughing at those useless bullets singing so saucily overhead.
-
-The plain lay overripe with harvests, but not a living thing was
-on its surface. The autumn sun hung indolent and golden. Blackened
-villages were deserted. Among the chain of forts, bristling with
-cannon, there lay one with its nearest side completely honeycombed.
-All the other forts were silent and bare on their near sides.
-That honeycomb was made by the gridironing of Japanese trenches.
-Between it and the line of mountains, parallel to the Russians on
-the north, the ground was ridged with mounds of fresh earth, as if
-some gigantic mole had zigzagged across the plain. From neither
-army was there the slightest evidence of life, except that between
-the two lay that telltale fresh earth, as though a huge animal had
-been busy in the night. Yet, behind the northern parallel range,
-the distance of a rifle-shot from the Russians in Port Arthur,
-ominously silent, monstrously at work in preparation, was the
-Japanese army--siege-mortars cocking their twenty tons of steel on
-solid masonry as a Mauser pistol cocks on a man’s fist; monster
-naval guns, rakish devils, buried in the earth, with frightful
-noses menacing the blue; howitzers perched on peaks; lines of
-transport laden with rice and biscuit; hospitals brilliant as the
-sunlight and quiet as its stillness; regiments of men receiving
-instructions--how to escape beri-beri, how to keep nightdews from
-the rifle-barrels, how to bind a fractured leg, how to scupper an
-adversary in a hand-to-hand fight--but on the field of battle,
-on the opposite sides of which the opposing hosts were held like
-hounds in leash, there was nothing human--only silence, beauty,
-sublimity.
-
-From September 19th to the 25th occurred what is known as the
-second assault, although it might more properly be described as a
-reconnaissance in force. As an assault it failed. Then on the last
-day in October the war-demon awoke again to his full ferocity.
-Where the twenty-five thousand had been lost in August, a division
-could now be poured right up to the parapets of the Russian forts
-without losing a man. Coast-defense guns had been brought from
-Japan to battle against the Russia coast-defense guns, which
-had been turned landward. The Japanese had hauled their guns by
-hand, eight hundred men to a gun, through mud, up the mountains,
-in the dark, under fire, and had placed them in silence on solid
-concrete foundations. But after they had crossed the valley the
-Japanese still had a frightful obstacle to face. There was but one
-way to get to the forts--up the slopes. Every inch of these was
-commanded by guns trained carefully through three months of actual
-use against a real foe and through four previous years against an
-imaginary one. The Russians lay confident and calm above their
-terrible fortress. They did not have to bluster with bombardments.
-They knew their strength. They merely waited until the Japanese
-advance reached a certain spot on the slopes. It was not a question
-of aiming the guns, as it is where troops are constantly fighting
-over fresh ground. All that was necessary was to pull the triggers.
-There was about the proceeding little of the sport of war. The
-order to advance was as certainly fatal as the hangman’s signal in
-an execution-chamber, and when the Japanese did advance the few who
-survived the murderous fire found behind those superb entrenchments
-men just as brave, just as cunning, just as strong as they
-themselves. If it is ever asked which is the braver, Japanese or
-Russian, no answer can be given. No one nation distinguished itself
-at Port Arthur. The glory belongs to both.
-
-It was in the third grand assault, when the final operations
-commenced, that General Ichinobe, the commanding officer who
-had ordered the sacrifice of Takagagi and his immortal Ninth
-Regiment and who had summarily sent the sulking regiment to the
-rear, became the Japanese Marshal Ney. Two battalions under his
-command succeeded in entering the P redoubt, an outwork of the
-great Cock’s Comb fortification. Ichinobe left his battalions
-after midnight, secure in the conviction that his work had been
-successful. Toward three o’clock in the morning he was roused by
-an orderly, who reported that the men had been driven from the P
-redoubt. Ichinobe was then half a mile as the crow flies, nearly
-one and a half miles as the trenches lay across the valley, from
-the slope of the redoubt. Leaping from his couch, he called about
-him his staff-officers, issued hurried orders to the reserves, and,
-at the head of his immediate followers, ran through the zigzag
-trenches. Reaching the foremost line, now under the fire of Russian
-machine-guns, he found his men not demolished, but surprised,
-outnumbered, and being driven sullenly back. Drawing his saber,
-Ichinobe thrust the ranks aside, passed through, and charged up the
-slope, leading his heroes for the second time into the contested
-fort. With his own hand he killed three Russians. When dawn came
-his brigade occupied the P redoubt. His immediate commander,
-General Oshima, had an account of the exploit telegraphed to the
-Emperor at Tokyo. That afternoon an Imperial order reached the
-army, christening the fort “Ichinobe.”
-
-In the assault of August 19th to 26th, the few men who reached the
-parapets had received in their faces storms of what the Chinese
-call “stinkpots”; that is, balls of fresh dung. This assault
-wholly failed. The dead were left to rot, and the wounded were
-shot as they lay, the stench of the corpses being used as a weapon
-of offense against the Japanese, who were trying to maintain
-the advantage they had gained at the foot of the slope. The
-demonstration of September 19th, which also failed, was met with
-hand-grenades of guncotton. In the third assault on October 29th,
-halfway up the Cock’s Comb, the advance stumbled over a mine, and
-the entire lower shoulder of the mountain was blown into the air,
-taking with it some twenty-five men, heads awry, legs and arms
-twisted, trunks shattered. Nevertheless, new volunteers advanced
-through the crater thus formed, up the glacis of the redoubt, until
-they reached a new and dangerous obstruction. This was a moat so
-cunningly concealed under the very edge of the parapets that an
-observer below could gain no hint of its existence even with
-the most powerful field-glasses. The ditch was so deep that once
-in, a man could not get out even by climbing over another man’s
-shoulders. To fall in was certain death, for in every turn of the
-concealed moat was a masonry projection called by the cunning men
-who devise such traps, a caponiere. These caponieres were built
-of stone and covered with earth. They were tiny forts, concealing
-and protecting four or five Russian riflemen and a machine-gun.
-Consequently, under perfect protection and with their foe in
-limited area, trapped like woodchucks in a hole, unable to escape,
-the Russians merely had to deal out whistling steel at their
-leisure. The Japanese did not falter. The first men who leaped into
-that moat knew that they were leaping to certain death, but they
-knew, too, that the men in the caponieres could be overwhelmed by
-the force of the numbers to come after. The two caponieres were
-captured at once.
-
-Under the parapets of this fort, dominated by all the artillery
-of the two armies, occurred some of the grimmest fighting that
-history records. It was at midnight of the second day of final
-occupation. The black mountains lay behind, the black forts in
-front, the blacker plain below. A Japanese lieutenant, Oda, asked
-for a volunteer _Keissheitai_, or certain-death party. Thirty
-_Keissheitai_ men came forward. Oda put himself at their head and
-ventured along the bed of the moat toward the rearmost caponiere,
-with the idea of capturing it. The fort is very long--about one and
-a half times the length of an ocean liner--so he found room and
-time for adventure. There was no moon, and the moat was too close
-to the Russians for them to depress their searchlights sufficiently
-to illuminate it. In the blackness, halfway down the moat, Oda
-and his men met a Russian lieutenant prowling with a squad of men
-behind him, bent on the recapture of the two caponieres which the
-Japanese had seized. They had it out, not with bullets, but bayonet
-to bayonet, fist to fist, and even teeth and nails. Oda and the
-Russian, in locked embrace, reeled back and forth, falling, rising,
-scratching, first one on top and then the other, each losing sight
-and control of his men, all of whom were engaged in individual
-combats just as savage.
-
-The two leaders, grappling for an opportunity that each sought,
-bumping against the walls of the narrow moat, reached, without
-knowing it, an embrasure which led to the rear of the fort and into
-the gorge. Tripping over this, not knowing where they were going,
-the two plunged headlong down the slope. Above frowned two Russian
-batteries. Beyond rose the great red-capped sky line of the Cock’s
-Comb. A hundred yards, scratched by the stones, smashed by the
-shale, they slipped and writhed, until they struck a tiny plateau
-halfway down the mountain. Here the two, clinched, stopped as might
-a dislodged stone toppling from its socket. In the struggle Oda had
-been able to get his right arm free, which he reached over across
-his enemy’s back, grasping the hilt of his straight, samurai sword.
-Pulling it halfway out of the scabbard, which was tightly lashed to
-his waist, he sawed and pulled until the slender, tapering steel
-had gashed through the Russian’s clothing, full to his backbone.
-
-Late the following night, after the sun had gone, Oda crawled into
-his own trenches at the base of the mountain. His men had been
-repulsed by a second party of Russians who had made a sortie to
-relieve the first. But, still the Japanese held the two caponieres
-in front and the Russians the two in the rear. Oda got no medals
-nor applause. Two days later a breast-wound which sent him to a
-hospital in Japan saved his life, for had he stayed he would have
-certainly gotten himself killed.
-
-The Japanese during the first two nights hastily dug out approaches
-and had a partially covered way from the base of the mountain to
-the moat. This gave them their vital hold on the north battery of
-the Cock’s Comb. So resolute were the Russians in holding every
-inch of ground that it was a full month and a half after that
-before the Japanese could take the complete fortification. And when
-the complete fortification was taken it availed but little, for it
-was but one of three great batteries which formed the series known
-as East Keekwan, which was itself but a portion of the eastern line
-of permanent defenses.
-
-To see how the rest of the great Northeast Keekwan (Cock’s Comb)
-Battery was taken is to see how Port Arthur was taken, for all
-the forts were reduced in the same way. 203-Meter Hill, the Two
-Dragons, the Eternal Dragon, Quail Hill, Wangtai, and the Pine Tree
-fell as did the Cock’s Comb. The only difference lay in incident.
-
-It must be remembered that the fight was never over with the taking
-of the outer parapet. Inside the forts, beyond the parapets, well
-protected by moats and caponieres, was a sheltering earthwork
-called the contrascarp, crossing which, storming parties met a
-close and unerring fire from men concealed beyond, in ways formed
-of timber balks and sandbags, and called traverses. Below these
-traverses were galleries where the garrison lived; and below the
-galleries were the bombproofs protecting the ammunition. Under the
-traverses, covering the galleries and bombproofs, was heavy masonry
-from two to three feet thick.
-
-To undertake the capture of the whole chain of fortifications by
-such sacrifices as those which gained a single one of the Keekwan
-forts might have entailed the extermination of the whole besieging
-army and of all the reinforcements which could have been sent to
-its support. But with one fortress in the chain in Japanese hands
-there was another way--sapping.
-
-Through November the Japanese engineers were busy digging
-underground from the advantageous hold they had on the north
-battery. They started straight down through the solid rock. Only
-a few men could work at a time, and these could dig only while
-the trench protecting them, which was a few yards in advance,
-was held by their comrades, vigorously firing, to keep down the
-Russian garrison, now not more than a hundred feet away. Moreover,
-sometimes when the Japanese sappers were half concealed in the
-earth, sometimes when they were wholly underground, companies of
-desperate Russians would suddenly break forth on them, spurred by
-Stoessel’s promise of the Cross of St. George and a money prize to
-whoever should break up any Japanese work. Thus at night, hounded
-by shells, sleuthed by searchlights, and harassed by heroes from
-across the way, the hole was dug. Forty feet down it had to go
-to get below the level of the galleries and bombproofs, then
-another twenty feet forward to find a spot under the vitals of the
-fortification.
-
-Stupendous as the task was, the tunnels were finished at last,
-and on December 18th a quarter of a ton of dynamite was placed
-in two such mines, and the galleries and bombproofs of the north
-battery were blown into the air, with the demolished bodies of some
-forty-five men of the garrison.
-
-And even this was only the beginning of the end. Already the
-Japanese had accomplished a herculean task. They had sweated,
-endured, writhed in agony, died, and they had taken only one
-battery. Ahead of them still rose, tier on tier, forts and
-batteries, moats and walls, until the soul grew sick to think
-that Port Arthur must be bought with sacrifice so vast. But the
-Japanese did not turn back, did not weep, showed no despair. They
-came to work, to meals, as cheerfully as ever they had done in the
-rice paddies. And this, notwithstanding that winter was on them,
-that the keen, equinoctial gales blew in from both seas, that the
-thermometer fell to zero and below. They were surrounded by charnel
-houses of their own making, and protected only by miserable, hasty
-dugouts shielded from cold and wind by a few broken boughs, light
-shelter-tents, and hastily packed earth. Death was preferred to
-a wound, for the wounded had small hope of succor; yet life was
-cherished and fostered.
-
-Meanwhile the Russians were busy. They devised a new scheme of
-defense. Kerosene was taken through a subterranean gallery of the
-Two Dragons into a moat and there poured on piles of straw. Then
-they waited.
-
-At the fifth grand assault, when the north battery of the East
-Cock’s Comb was taken, the Two Dragons were simultaneously
-attacked. A company of Japanese headed for the moat. The kerosene
-and straw were set on fire and the men who leaped into the moat,
-expecting to find caponieres as they had found them in the Cock’s
-Comb, were caught by flame. Many perished miserably. Some valiantly
-fought the flames, but few survived. These few--that is, the few
-who do the work in warfare--the few who accomplish that for which
-the thousands die--made possible the Japanese advance. Through,
-over, and beyond these few, the Japanese finally entered Port
-Arthur.
-
-Science is well, up to a certain point. Then it becomes useless
-and cruel. The genius of the engineer helps the soldier across
-the valley and to the parapet, but there leaves him in an agony
-of suspense, over electric mines, under dynamite batteries,
-crisscrossed by machine guns. If the nerves of this marvelous
-soldier survive the ordeal, and if his body escapes the flying
-chunks of steel, he is reserved for the extremity of modern
-torture--hand-to-hand fighting in scientific warfare. At a moderate
-distance he tosses balls of guncotton; he closes with stones and
-stinkpots; he parleys with the bayonet, and finishes with teeth and
-fists.
-
-[Illustration: IN ACTION
-
-Loading a 4.7 gun of the ordinary field artillery during the
-assault of September 20.]
-
-By chance, one morning in September, as the dawn came in, there
-was revealed in a captured bombproof one little instance of the
-hideousness of the conflict. The arm of a Japanese boy in khaki
-hung limply across the back of a huge blond fellow in baggy
-trousers. From the hand of the boy had fallen a pistol, which had
-caught in the blouse of the big one; it had not fallen too soon,
-for just below the muzzle the blouse was matted thick with the
-life stream that had welled out in response to the death call.
-The big teeth were clinched deep and tight into the little
-jugular. On the boy’s slant-eyed face, good-natured, yet stamped
-with the strange pathos of a people close to the soil, was written
-a mute appeal for mercy. To that appeal there was no answer. The
-boy’s dead face stared into the unresponsive block timber of the
-bombproof.
-
-In the bloody angle of the Eternal Dragon, the most fiercely
-contested zone at Port Arthur, you might have seen these boys
-any day of those three frightful midsummer months, when the slim
-wedge was being driven inch by inch into the Russian right center.
-Everything was covered with the white powder of dried mud. All was
-wrecked. The path lay through a series of shell holes, connected
-rudely with pick and spade. Up to that point the ground had been
-neatly cut, but here it became rough and crude. No inch of dirt
-had been unnecessarily touched, because the enemy lay within forty
-yards on three sides. The _débris_ of battle was all about--torn
-Russian caps, conical and heavy, mingled with the light brown of
-Japanese uniforms, cartridge pouches half filled, shattered rifles,
-demolished sabres, a gun carriage smashed till the wheel spokes
-splintered the breech, rocks pounded by bullets as by a hammer,
-and, over the wall, seen as you stole by the chinks, khaki bags,
-loose over rotting bones.
-
-All through the night when this bloody angle was first taken and
-after it had been protected with trenches from recapture, Oshima,
-the general commanding the division, sat in his tent without sleep.
-He was shaken by sobs, for he had been compelled to order that the
-entrenchments be made of the bodies of the dead and wounded. Only
-rock was there and to hold the place a quick shelter was essential.
-The half-dead men whose bodies were used by comrades to stop the
-steel hail smiled in approval at the work; they knew it was done
-for the best, but Oshima could not sleep; he wept bitterly all
-night.
-
-Along that bloody angle and through all the eight-mile front for
-many months lay on duty the soldier of the Emperor, the boy who
-won the victory. He crouched under the parapet, rifle to cheek,
-its steel nose through a loophole, his finger on the trigger. The
-tensity of his muscles and his eyes glancing down the barrel in
-deadly aim, made him look like a great cat pausing for a spring.
-One leg was drawn up and his cap was pulled viciously over his
-eyes. The sun beat upon him as he lay, venomous with pent-up
-passion, cut in silhouette against the trench, a shade darker than
-the shale. A minute before he had offered tea and cigarettes; now
-he dealt out hot lead. He might be a university student, or a
-merchant, or a professional man. Wherever he came from he was the
-pride of his neighborhood. Physically he was superb--perfect eyes
-and teeth, digestion hardy and fit as clockwork; this must have
-been so or he would not have been allowed to enlist. Moreover, he
-was a veteran of four months’ severe campaigning, seven pitched
-battles, and two months’ hard siege. Here he stood, far out on the
-firing line, clashed between two civilizations, hurled into the
-pallor of conflict, tossed by the greed of nations. Yes. Down there
-in the ditches lived the real besieger of Port Arthur. Not science,
-nor generalship, nor race bravery reduced Port Arthur; it was done
-by men who could live and die with the simple heroism of cavemen
-and vikings.
-
-
-
-
-Chapter Eighteen
-
-THE NEW SIEGE WARFARE
-
-
-One morning in August General Nogi stood before his battalion
-commanders at Port Arthur with a pick in his hand. Its nose and
-heel had been worn away until the shank of rusted iron resembled
-an earth-dappled cucumber. Fondling it, the General said: “Take
-a lesson from this Russian pick. Your men must dig. They are too
-eager to ask, ‘Why intrench to-night when we are going forward in
-the morning?’”
-
-Nogi here went to the heart of his problem. It had cost him
-25,000 men to learn that the military engineer must precede siege
-assaults, as his brother, the civil engineer, precedes rapid
-transit in New York. The lesson, taught by Julius Cæsar to the
-legions in Gaul nineteen hundred years ago, Nogi and his heroes
-re-learned before Port Arthur in 1904. The advance in that cycle
-of time has been not in digging, but in ways of digging. The
-Japanese had to cross a valley a mile wide and six miles long,
-dominated at all points by every degree of hostile fire. This did
-not appall them. They accepted the problem, grappled with it, and
-mastered it.
-
-They honeycombed the valley, in the classic manner, with eighteen
-miles of trenches and tunnels. The chief element in the problem
-was to hide these from an enemy with lookouts above the plain.
-“Till Birnam wood do come to Dunsinane,” the prophecy that sounded
-Macbeth’s doom, had already been heeded by the Russians before
-Kuroki’s northern operations. Here the witch, whispering in
-Stoessel’s ear, might have warned him of his end when “maize-stalk
-fields shall climb the Dragon’s front”; for it was under the
-protection of maize-stalks, twisting through a shell-swept plain,
-that the sappers crept on their slow but inevitable advance.
-
-The Japanese attaché in South Africa had seen the Boer commandos,
-under fire, suddenly vanish in waving stalks of corn, projected,
-screen-like, across a telltale front. It was a savage trick,
-learned by the Boers from the Kaffirs; and though school-bred
-British minds sneered at a ruse apparently so childish, yet many
-times their game was lost through such maneuvers. The Boers used
-their maize in wholesale fashion, covering their front with deep
-layers of whole sheaves. The Japanese improved on this. Students
-of nature, disciples of nature, they gave no gross imitations. In
-late autumn, over a field battle-tossed for three months, trampled
-by two armies, and sickled by the husbandman Death, they advanced,
-resurrecting the corn-fields as they went, till the Russian eye
-beyond could not guess the point where maize standing by chance
-left off and maize erected by besiegers began. Each angle of
-advance was concealed by these brown, withered sheaves.
-
-But maize was only the screen, and could not hide the thousands
-of tons of earth which had to be taken from the plain. To throw
-the earth beside the trenches, thus bringing into Russian sight
-a furrow like that of a gigantic plow, would have revealed
-the Japanese position as clearly as a blue pencil could have
-diagrammed it on white paper.
-
-To hide the earth of this digging was the appalling task. It was
-done gloriously. The advance sappers threw their first trickle of
-mole-like progress backward between their legs from the furious
-indent of their tiny spades. Helpers behind immediately deepened
-and widened the rivulet of shelter thus begun. The infantrymen,
-closing in at daybreak throughout the hot sun, perfected it, but
-the reserves accomplished the new thing. As fast as the earth was
-displaced they carried it with gabions and bamboo stretchers back
-through the zigzag lines behind the mountain range which concealed
-their own heavy guns. Here, parallel with the Russian defense,
-mile after mile of fresh-smelling mounds slipped up through the
-cautious, industrious months following that frightful August.
-Passing across the valley through these tunnels, deep enough to
-shelter regiments, three months after the Aceldama of midsummer,
-one could, in safety, be frowned on by hostile batteries, distant
-three hundred yards, or look into the plain gridironed with cunning
-trenches, and, like the foe above, see no evidence of life. The
-maize-stalks hid the trench turnings, and though the plain was
-alive with its thousands of armed men, even the practiced eye that
-had just been among them could not tell where they lay. Where had
-the output of that enormous digging gone? As well ask the chipmunk
-where he puts the dirt from his hole. It was a new experience for
-the Russians to fight a foe who could wiggle through the earth as
-easily as he could cross it, and, underneath, escape the death that
-he met on top.
-
-Both sides had sailors on land. The Japanese emplaced the navy
-six-inch guns in the bottom of a valley. The army field guns were
-perched along the peaks in front, from which they could bark down
-like noisy house-dogs. But the savage bite came from the big guns,
-a quarter of a mile behind, the location of which was mistaken by
-the Russians as identical with that of the blustering field-pieces
-on the ridge. The sailors did not trust alone to the improbability
-of their hiding-place. They cut out earth the size of a ship’s
-hull, mended the broken crust with timber balks, and thrust the
-noses of the six-inchers out of two square openings that might
-have been turret-holes. Thus, entirely protected, though within
-easy range of the enemy, they escaped serious injury. This was the
-most effective Japanese battery; it has become famous for tenacity.
-
-For the first time coast-defense guns battled with each other.
-The Russians turned most of theirs landward. The Japanese learned
-that field artillery was useless against either the fleet or the
-permanent forts. Such knowledge prompted the assignment of a
-naval brigade to the initial bombardment, which, with the first
-grand assault, failed. Then they immediately turned to home for
-heavier ordnance. Mortars for coast-defense along the Straits of
-Shimonoseki and on the Bay of Yezo were all but completed in the
-military shops at Osacca. Twenty-six of them were immediately sent
-by transport to Dalny, and thence by rail over the tip of the
-mended Trans-Siberian to the last station outside the zone of the
-Russian fire.
-
-The shipment of these great guns, the mortar-barrel of one
-weighing eight tons, up to that point where cranes, steamships,
-and locomotives of the finest type were available, was a gigantic
-undertaking. Arrived at the shattered station in the night--for
-day work was impossible--the task was only begun. From there the
-guns were hauled by hand, for horses or Manchu oxen could not be
-used where silence and concerted intelligence were essential. Eight
-hundred men were detailed to each gun, which was mounted on skids
-such as lumbermen use in the North Woods. Four abreast, with hemp
-thongs across their shoulders, and all attached to a long cable as
-thick as a man’s leg, the men labored on through the mud, after
-dark, with the Russian shells flinging out searching challenge over
-their heads, occasionally a quart of shrapnel bullets spurting
-promiscuously into their ranks. Of the positions to which the
-guns were thus taken the nearest were a thousand yards and the
-farthest three and a half miles away. Once they were there, no
-emplacement of shale or earth, such as sufficed for field artillery
-and for naval guns, would do. So under each gun was laid eight
-feet of concrete, firm and deep; and when it had hardened the gun
-was emplaced. All this was done under fire, in the night, the
-men being spat upon frequently by the glare of the searchlight,
-pelted sometimes by wind and rain, and, toward the end of autumn,
-seared by the winds howling in from two seas. It was prodigious
-toil, obscure heroism unbelievable. But it was successful, for
-it was this coast-defense artillery that sank the Russian fleet.
-None other could have done it. The monster labor of placing these
-guns on the bleak Manchurian hills, from which they have contested
-with the finest defenses in the world, is one of the thrilling
-engineering feats of modern times.
-
-For the first time in history armies battled under searchlights.
-There had before been fights at sea, and at Kimberley a few
-skirmishes under searchlights; but in front of Port Arthur they
-have lighted up decisive engagements, extensive maneuvers, and vast
-losses. Science has intensified war. It has limited numerical loss,
-but it has increased individual suffering; and, as in modern city
-life, it strains brain and nerves to the breaking-point.
-
-In August, for seven days and seven nights without cessation, a
-great battle was fought--the first grand assault, which failed
-and failed and failed until Nogi learned his lesson. Maneuvers as
-intricate and almost as extensive as those in the north at Liaoyang
-were conducted alternately under sun, moon, and searchlight.
-The crux of this action rested on one of Stoessel’s searchlight
-tricks, played on the night of the seventh blow of Nogi’s hammer,
-desperately driving a wedge into the fortress. All the afternoon
-the Japanese artillery had been fiercely bombarding the ridges
-of the Cock’s Comb, the Eternal Dragon, and the Two Dragons. One
-by one the Russian batteries ceased firing. It seemed that they
-were silenced. Night fell, with prospects fair for assault. A
-rising storm increased the Japanese hope, for in wind and rain
-the searchlights would be nullified. Then, as night and rain came
-down together, the searchlights struggling with both, the Japanese
-shrapnel opened up against the lights. They had tried before,
-unsuccessfully, to reach the dynamos hidden in the hills. This time
-the attempt apparently succeeded. The man behind the light waited
-until a Japanese shell burst in the line of vision between him and
-his foes, and then turned off the switch, giving the Japanese the
-impression that the light had been shattered. In this manner, one
-after another, three of the searchlights playing over the center
-of the field were “shattered.” With lights and guns apparently out
-of the contest, and favored by the storm and the night, Japanese
-expectation rose higher.
-
-After midnight the most desperate of the eleven assaults conducted
-through the seven days was made against the Cock’s Comb and the
-Eternal Dragon. Halfway up the slope of the Cock’s Comb the three
-“shattered” lights, converging at one point, threw the advance out
-in silhouette against the red earth and the white shale. At the
-same moment the “shattered” batteries opened up, every gun alive.
-Simultaneously a regiment of Siberian sharpshooters sortied from
-the Two Dragons, caught the flanks in their onslaught, and all but
-annihilated the two regiments in front. Reinforced, bringing to the
-task that dour pluck that has given the Anglo-Saxon his hold on
-his big corner of earth, a quality the possession of which by the
-Japanese was once questioned, the reserves hammered the Siberians
-into their trenches; and though the assault against the Cock’s Comb
-failed, shortly after dawn the Eternal Dragon fell. This was the
-tip of the wedge, driven at fearful cost into the Russian right
-center, and was the objective needed by the engineers to outline
-across the valley the vast mining operations of those three months.
-
-Between the hostile lines, held all summer and autumn with
-desperate determination, lay a zone on which the dead were not
-buried or the wounded succored. To send Red Cross men into this
-field was to lose two fighting units for every one saved, and no
-general would be guilty of such folly. The intensity of scientific
-conditions, the forces of which are the searchlight and the star
-bomb, the military engineer and the hyposcope, thus brought the
-fulfillment of Archibald Forbes’s prophecy, made twenty years ago.
-The time has come, as he said it would, when the wounded cannot be
-rescued from a battlefield.
-
-Kimberley saw the dawn of the fireworks branch of warfare. It was
-left for Port Arthur to bring into permanent use this _feu de joie_
-of holiday nights, a delight in peace, in war a spy. Rockets,
-such as we use on the Fourth of July, bursting above the plain,
-threw phosphorus over the advancing sappers and lighted up acres as
-though by candelabra of stars. The Russians used three batteries of
-such star bombs, and their dazzle added spectacle to horror. Some
-Japanese officers contended that they caused no annoyance, but my
-observation of the results was that they gave annoyance, but were
-not a decisive factor. By lying low, advancing troops could always
-escape being seen when the light came their way.
-
-It was to be expected that a people like the Japanese, inventive,
-versatile, and industrious, would develop extraordinary resources
-when confronted with such a problem as Port Arthur, the reducing
-of which has caused them great agony and cost vast treasure.
-Archimedes would have rejoiced to know Colonel Imazawa. Major
-Yamaoka of General Nogi’s staff once said: “The world makes too
-much fuss over the unreasoning bravery of the private soldier. It
-pays too little attention to the obscure effort of the engineer,
-who risks as much, but with full realization of what it means.”
-Yamaoka was speaking of Imazawa. The two are friends.
-
-Imazawa’s most effective device was the wooden grenade gun, an
-invention to save assaulters from death by their own explosives. He
-found that a soldier carrying hand-grenades of guncotton up a slope
-under fire, if properly hit, became a more frightful menace to his
-comrades than an opposing mine. So he made a wooden barrel three
-feet long, erected it at an angle of forty-five degrees on a wooden
-upright, and by a catch-spring tossed the balls of guncotton from
-it several hundred yards into the Russian parapet.
-
-After the taking of Hatchimakiyama (the Turban Fort), Imazawa found
-his men for the first time on a height above the Russian trenches.
-Then he invented the dynamite wheel. This is a steel cylinder
-containing five hundredweight of dynamite, with a projecting shield
-for soldiers who roll it forward under fire until it reaches the
-declivity down which it is hurled. The opposing trench precipitates
-the explosion.
-
-Imazawa also improved the saphead shield, used by besiegers since
-the Middle Ages. Formerly it was a heavy log of wood, protected by
-armor-plate, behind which pioneer soldiers advanced their trenches
-when close to the enemy and under outpost fire. A solid log was too
-heavy for the Japanese purposes, so Imazawa contrived a framework
-of kiri-wood, both light and tough, over which he built a steel
-shield such as Maxim put on his machine-gun. The shield stuck out
-in advance of the framework like a cow-catcher on a locomotive. It
-was rolled out of the saphead one or two feet toward the enemy.
-Behind it two sappers, on their bellies, dug out from under their
-legs the beginning of a wide, safe trench in which, two days later,
-a regiment could find shelter. Nervous work this, with bullets
-raining overhead like hail on a tin roof; but Imazawa made it
-practicable.
-
-Before he finally hit on his grenade gun, Imazawa employed a
-bamboo grenade lift, his first device to let assaulters hurl their
-explosives into redoubts without danger to themselves. These were
-twenty-foot lengths of heavy bamboo, to the ends of which balls of
-guncotton were tied. Two soldiers carried one of these lifts up a
-slope, projected the grenade over a trench or a parapet, and let
-the furious Russians smash it and themselves into destruction.
-
-The last thing Imazawa did was a mistake--not his, but still a
-mistake. In preparing for the third grand assault on October 29th,
-after the sapheads had been worked to within a hundred yards of the
-parapet on the Two Dragons redoubt, it was found that a dry moat
-separated the Japanese from their prey. The width and depth of this
-moat were difficult to determine. In the most fiercely contested
-zone, and on a plateau so situated that it could not be accurately
-seen from any of the heights possessed by the Japanese, its exact
-nature remained a mystery. Scouting was difficult, for it was
-commanded not only by the batteries of the Two Dragons, but also by
-the batteries of the greatest forts at Port Arthur--the Chair, the
-Table, the Cock’s Comb, and Golden Hill. To reach it a scout would
-have to cross several hundred yards of red earth, bare to every
-sight, and commanded by sharpshooters. Of those who went in for
-information about that mysterious dry moat, for a week none came
-back. Finally one scout, more cautious than the rest, returned and
-reported to Imazawa, “Ten meters.” Thirty-nine feet is big width
-for a moat, and no one could wonder that, sneaking along there in
-the dark, with momentary fear of searchlights and sharpshooters,
-the scout, finding a hole wider than his imagination, thought the
-distance great if it was ten meters. So Imazawa made his bamboo
-ladders fourteen meters long. On the day of the assault, everything
-having progressed favorably up to that point, the bombardment and
-the flank work against forts on each side being successful, the
-advance went in with Imazawa’s fourteen-meter ladders. Under fierce
-fire nearly half of the men dropped from the ranks, and only enough
-were left to handle three ladders, the glacis of the redoubt being
-littered with four others whose bearers had been slain. The hardy
-scaling party at last placed their ladders securely on one edge
-of the moat and dropped them across, expecting the next moment to
-dash across them to victory, leaving the reserves crouched in the
-trenches, waiting for the word to follow. Judge of their dismay
-when the ladders fell from the perpendicular to horizontal, from
-the horizontal to the perpendicular again! They failed to touch
-the other side, failed to touch bottom, and disappeared. The moat
-was fourteen meters wide. The dismayed assaulters hastened back to
-Imazawa. That night a party advanced and dropped a thousand bags,
-at one point, into this terrible moat. These sand bags disappeared,
-and not a ripple of their indent could be seen. This sunken road of
-Ohaine baffled the army and was the chief reason that Port Arthur
-did not fall on the Emperor’s birthday. Had they passed it, the
-Two Dragons redoubt would have fallen and the town could have been
-entered.
-
-Those who charge the Japanese with suicidal folly should remember
-that when confronted with this crack in the earth they did not
-emulate emotional Frenchmen at Waterloo. They sat down and gave
-Imazawa a chance to study. They did not die in a climax of frenzy.
-Their sacrifice is for a grand and patriotic idea. Sensational
-despatches about losses spread the belief that they die like flies.
-The truth is, they never waste a life.
-
-[Illustration:
-
- _Copyright, 1905, by Collier’s Weekly_
-
-THE OSACCA BABE
-
-Loading the 11-inch Coast Defense Mortar during the general
-bombardment of October 29. Two miles from Port Arthur.]
-
-The use of many successful inventions showed the Japanese equal to
-all the progress of the age. The hyposcope enabled them to observe
-what went on in the town, and from 203-Meter Hill revealed the
-fleet. This is a telescope cut in half, the front elevated two feet
-above the rear by a further length of scope, and the line of vision
-between made straight past the angles by two mirrors. It gives a
-lookout within a few hundreds yards of the enemy’s line a chance to
-explore calmly at his leisure.
-
-Bombproofs for the generals were cut in the solid rock a thousand
-yards in advance of the artillery and overtopping the firing-line.
-Thus commanding officers could get the traditional bird’s-eye view
-of the battlefield. Instead of sitting at headquarters, miles in
-the rear, as the generals in the North were compelled to do, and
-directing the action from an office desk, as a train-despatcher
-regulates his system, the divisional, brigade, and regimental
-commanders with their own eyes could observe all that was going on.
-The commander-in-chief had a fine lookout in the rear center of
-his army, two and a half miles from the town of Port Arthur. From
-there his eye glanced over as grand a battlefield as the world has
-yet produced, for within an area of ten square miles was brought
-every possibility of modern warfare. Even cavalry maneuvered. While
-his optic vision was extraordinary, his mental horizon was vast
-and comprehensive. Telephones centering to a switchboard in the
-next bombproof connected him with every battery and every regiment
-under his command. He was in instant touch with the most outlying
-operations, and, almost with the ease and certainty of Napoleon at
-Austerlitz could march and countermarch, enfilade and assault.
-
-Telephone and post office follow the flag. In the advance of the
-Japanese army down the peninsula, telephone linesmen bearing
-on their shoulders coils of thin copper wire, not much larger
-and of no more weight than a pack-thread, followed through the
-kaoliang-fields on each side of the commander. The moment he
-stopped, a table was produced, a receiver was snapped on the wire,
-and a telegrapher stood ready. More remarkable was the advance of
-the telephone into the contested redoubt of the Eternal Dragon,
-where a station was placed and operated for four months, with the
-Russians holding trenches only forty meters distant and on three
-sides. At this station, along the front of which twenty men a day
-were slain by sharpshooters, mail was delivered every time that a
-transport arrived, which was almost daily. Men on the firing-line
-received postal cards from their sweethearts and mothers an hour
-before death.
-
-Telephone and post office followed the flag; the Red Cross preceded
-it. The medical corps came, not in the wake of the army, but close
-on the heels of the pioneers. Before even the infantrymen entered a
-Chinese village it was explored, the water of its wells analyzed,
-its houses tested for bacteria, and the lines of encampment
-laid down. This unusual sanitation is looked upon by surgical
-authorities as perhaps the chief cause of Japanese success.
-
-But one could find another cause of Japanese success, if the
-analytical probe is to be used and the mystic impulse which gives
-men resolution for supreme sacrifice ignored. This great cause may
-be called originality. The record of superficial observers of her
-recent advance is that Japan to-day selfishly and slavishly reaps
-the values wrung from time and chance through many centuries by
-other nations. If this be true, she is original enough to survive
-the ordeal of imitation. Had a single person shown the qualities
-displayed at Port Arthur he would be charged with having the
-audacity of genius. This audacity did not hesitate to make use
-of anything, new or old, possible or impossible, conventional or
-unconventional, which might win success from desperate conditions.
-
-Let me give an instance: the problem that faced Japan’s soldiers
-when they had dared to capture a minor position in the fortress’s
-line of defense. Audacity won it, originality held it. The
-trench-line of this bloody angle of the Eternal Dragon lay down
-the slope and thus beneath the opposing Russian trench-line. The
-maxims of assault declared it untenable unless the contiguous
-positions to which it was subsidiary could be immediately taken;
-wise generalship seemed to dictate that it be abandoned. To hold it
-would be hardly worth the cost. Napoleon thus laid down in general
-treatise and Von Moltke specifically so dictated; but not Nogi.
-Give him an inch and he keeps it. Besides, he needed this inch for
-his engineers.
-
-In the bloody angle the ordinary sand-bag redoubt would not do.
-There was no opportunity to erect the permanent masonry or even the
-semi-permanent timber redoubt. The men must have some protection
-that would let their heads be sheltered a foot or more below the
-top of the trench, and yet give them loopholes for firing. Any
-conventional trench built from experience or laid down in the
-text-books was impracticable. A French, a German, an English, a
-Russian soldier would have thrown up his hands because his father
-and his grandfather knew no medicine for such a hurt. The American,
-had he been far enough away from red tape, might have improvised.
-The Japanese did not hesitate. Around the bloody angle he raised
-a trench modeled on the medieval bulwarks of his samurai fathers.
-It was built with ingenious quickness due to his twentieth-century
-training. He erected a front of rock, like the turret of a
-castle, and through the deep embrasures of this turret fired his
-machine-guns, while the ragged skyline overtopped and kept him
-safe. On the spot he married old with new. He was following the
-destiny of his race--to tie the ages together.
-
-
-
-
-Epilogue
-
-THE DOWNFALL
-
-
-D’Adda--the Marquis D’Adda of Rome--had studied history well,
-and he declared that the end would come at “ze psychologique
-mo-ment--in ze wind, ze rain, when ze high spirit go low.”
-
-D’Adda was wrong. Port Arthur did not fall--it capitulated. It was
-not stormed and won. It was worn out. The military critics of the
-world were right. Port Arthur is impregnable, and well may some
-other power some day learn this, when it is defended by Japanese
-soldiery, properly provisioned, properly officered, and properly
-supplied with ammunition. It was because the Japanese were ever
-vigilant and never lost an opportunity to push their victorious
-arms onward that they entered the city as soon as they did.
-
-The end came unexpectedly with the new year. There was nothing
-dramatic about it--nothing spectacular, and he who wanted
-excitement would have required excess imagination to find in the
-event the dramatic climax of a great war. When Port Arthur was
-taken ten years before, it collapsed in a day, and the unspeakable
-carnage before and after furnished one of the lurid chapters of
-history. Chinese were massacred, the town was plundered, and the
-world rang with outrage. When Plevna fell, thirty years before,
-the Turkish prisoners marched through the snow, across the Volga,
-dropping thousands of starved, scurvy-ridden, frozen comrades by
-the ebbing mile stones. When Metz went down a vast army came to
-the victor, and hemisphere-resounding was the scandal. Nothing
-of the sort distinguished the surrender of Port Arthur on the
-morning of January 2d, 1905. A stalwart, grim-visaged soldier in
-Turkoman cap rode on a white charger out of the town to a little
-village on the plain, saluted his victorious adversary, and
-presented him the beautiful white horse. The adversary, Nogi, with
-exquisite courtesy, refused the gift. On being pressed by Stoessel,
-in the Turkoman cap, he accepted it on behalf of his army.
-Complimented upon his achievement he replied: “I see no reason
-for exaltation--the cost has been too great.” The next day this
-courteous soldier, Nogi, the soul of chivalry, a prince of leaders,
-marched in at the head of his worn but marvelous followers. The
-Russians marched out, some to honorable parole, and some to tender
-care among their enemies. There was no massacre, no spectacle, no
-great dramatic incident. War had become a business. It was thus
-that these two great men--Nogi and Stoessel--wrote “finis” at the
-close of the first chapter of this interesting new volume, called
-“Civilized Warfare.”
-
-It is less than fifty years since Sebastopol fell, and not forty
-since Lee abandoned the trenches at Petersburg. Yet the weapons
-used at these memorable sieges are now as obsolete as the catapult
-and the crossbow. And yet Port Arthur was won as were Tyre, and
-Carthage, and Constantinople. Men will charge on machine guns as
-readily as on crossbows. Apparently no defensive works or engines
-can stop first-class soldiers. Nothing so well describes the last
-few days of the great siege as this letter which came to me in New
-York a month after Stoessel started on his way to St. Petersburg.
-It was written by a man whose whole knowledge of English came from
-his own countrymen. His position is that of Adjutant of the Ninth
-Division of the Third Imperial Japanese Army; his service that of
-private secretary to Lieutenant-General Oshima, who commands the
-division.
-
-The letter is transcribed, spelling and all, as it was written:
-
- “NEAR PORT ARTHUR,
-
- “_Jan._ 3d, 1905.
-
- “_Dear Sir_:
-
- “At last Port Arthur strongly defended and well known in the
- world came to the end quite late yesterday. Let me tell you
- a little about it. After you left here we took front part of
- Niryuzan as far as to the ditch which was 14 meters wide and
- deep. We made two roads into the ditch destroying two caponires
- and reaching the other side of the ditch, we dug four holes under
- the Russian bom-proof--the holes were about 14 meters deep. Then
- we filled them up with gun cotton to blow it up. On the 28th of
- last month we blew that up using 2.700 kirogram of gun cotton,
- at the same time our soldiers made an asolt, and took hold of it.
- By that explosion many Russians, large stones, and sand went up
- high into air. It was just like a volcano. The Russians increased
- and threw out many hand granates and very hard fighting went on.
- But about 5:30 of that evening the whole fort was occupied by our
- men, after six hours of continual fighting. After that we opened
- the road to push out beyond Niryuzan. On the 31st the first
- division captured Shojuzan greatly helped by our men in Niryuzan.
- Before the dawn of the 1st of this month this division took hold
- of all Russian line from H. peak to Banryuzan new fort, except
- Bodai. By a severe attack of the 35th regiment at 4:20 of that
- afternoon, Bodai was taken by us. Though we had a good battle
- on the happy new years day, yet the rest of the army did not
- have any. Early next morning General Stoessel sent in an officer
- and had the letter of surrend sent to General Nogi. On the 2nd
- negociation took place and the battlefield began to be entirely
- calm, by and by no sound of a rifle. I felt something.
-
- “I really wished you could stay here till this time to walk in
- together to Port Arthur. I got slightly wounded after you left
- and lost hearing of one ear. Wishing to see you at Mukden and
- with best regards,
-
- “Yours faithfully,
-
- “LIEUT. K. HORI,
-
- “9th Division.”
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
- TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE
-
- Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been
- corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within
- the text and consultation of external sources.
-
- Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text,
- and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained. For example,
- bomb-proof, bombproof; machine gun, machine-gun; firing-line,
- firing line; hyposcope; tensity; deviltry; diapason.
-
- Pg 12, ‘defense motar’ replaced by ‘defense mortar’.
- Pg 17, ‘SEIGE, AND CAPTURE’ replaced by ‘SIEGE, AND CAPTURE’.
- Pg 23, ‘subterreanean mines’ replaced by ‘subterranean mines’.
- Pg 46 (caption), ‘leaving Dalney’ replaced by ‘leaving Dalny’.
- Pg 61, ‘parchment-krinkled’ replaced by ‘parchment-crinkled’.
- Pg 68, ‘the fragant air’ replaced by ‘the fragrant air’.
- Pg 70, ‘His silk tile’ replaced by ‘His silk tie’.
- Pg 74, ‘primeval ectasy’ replaced by ‘primeval ecstasy’.
- Pg 136 ‘rice paddie’ replaced by ‘rice paddy’.
- Pg 160, ‘reduce the catidel’ replaced by ‘reduce the citadel’.
- Pg 203, ‘commssioned officers’ replaced by ‘commissioned officers’.
- Pg 221, ‘To the Colenel’ replaced by ‘To the Colonel’.
- Pg 230, ‘wild crysanthemums’ replaced by ‘wild chrysanthemums’.
- Pg 240 (caption), ‘the Jananese soldier’ replaced by ‘the Japanese
- soldier’.
- Pg 240 (caption), ‘preceeding the battle’ replaced by ‘preceding the
- battle’.
- Pg 303, ‘chistening the fort’ replaced by ‘christening the fort’.
- Pg 319, ‘have diagramed it’ replaced by ‘have diagrammed it’.
- Pg 325, ‘guns apparenly’ replaced by ‘guns apparently’.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Port Arthur, by Richard Barry
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PORT ARTHUR ***
-
-***** This file should be named 56038-0.txt or 56038-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/6/0/3/56038/
-
-Produced by John Campbell and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.